BIBLIOTHECA UNIVERSITATIS LEIDENSIS CODICES MANUSCRIPTI XXIV CATALOGUE OF ACEHNESE MANUSCRIPTS IN THE LIBRARY OF LEIDEN UNIVERSITY AND OTHER COLLECTIONS OUTSIDE ACEH COMPILED BY P. VOORHOEVE IN CO-OPERATION WITH T. ISKANDAR LEIDEN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY (LEGATUM WARNERIANUM) IN CO-OPERATION WITH INDONESIAN LINGUISTICS DEVELOPMENT PROJECT (ILDEP) LEIDEN 1994
8V[J RIJKSUNIVERSITEIT LEIDEN W 1 040 141 7

I
BIBLIOTHECA UNIVERSITATIS LEIDENSIS CODICES MANUSCRIPTIXXIV LEIDEN 1994
Codices Manuscripti is a series of manuscript catalogues which is published on behalf of Leiden University. ISBN 90-74204-05-8 ISSN 0169-8672 © Copyright 1994 by Legation Warnerianum in Leiden University Library P.O. Box 9501 - NL-2300 RA Leiden - The Netherlands fax: +3171 272836 All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or translated in any form, by print, photoprint, microfilm, microfiche or any other means, or stored in any retrieval system, without prior written permission from Leiden University Library. Editorial board: P.F.J. Obbema & J.J. Witkam
FOREWORD Slightly less than fifty years ago the author of this catalogue, Dr. P. Voorhoeve, started compiling a survey of Acehnese manuscripts of which the present catalogue is the final result. Some fifty years earlier C. Snouck Hurgronje had started collecting manuscripts and texts in Aceh. His collection is now kept in the library of Leiden University. He published his analytical description of Acehnese texts, which he had compiled for the greater part on the basis of his own manuscripts, as the second chapter in the second volume of De Atjehers. That was the starting point for the study of Acehnese literature as an academic and scholarly occupation. It is therefore no coincidence that Snouck Hurgronje’s subject arrangement of Acehnese texts was almost without change adopted for the present work. In the past one hundred years others than Snouck Hurgronje have collected Acehnese manuscripts and have occupied themselves with the literature of Aceh as well. The results of their efforts have been incorporated in this catalogue. In the course of time Voorhoeve’s and Iskandar’s survey has grown into a compilation covering not just the Leiden collection of Acehnese materials but containing descriptions of all Acehnese manuscripts known outside Aceh. As such the present work is entirely congruent with the scope of the numerous other bibliographical reference works which Voorhoeve has produced during his long and productive life. It was the Dutch version of Voorhoeve’s survey of Acehnese manuscripts which, in 1982, caught my attention and triggered off my imagination. It was constantly being upgraded and expanded but by then the author, who had reached the age of the very strong, had decided to devote his energy and limited time to another of his many interests, the literature of the Bataks. The Acehnese catalogue would remain unpublished and be deposited in the Oriental department of the Leiden library. Going through Voorhoeve’s survey of Acehnese materials I became convinced that it deserved a far wider audience than the casual visitor of the Oriental reading room of the Leiden library, an audience comprised of the international community of scholars of Indonesian literatures and, of course, the Acehnese, who are involved in bibliographical projects and manuscript surveys themselves. The latter would, in my opinion, profit considerably from Voorhoeve’s survey of Acehnese manuscripts outside Aceh. If the survey was to be published, it should not be in Dutch but in
CATALOGUE OF ACEHNESE MANUSCRIPTS an English version. It was a stroke of good luck that precisely at that lime Dr. Mark Durie was conducting his linguistic research in Leiden and that he was willing to prepare an English translation of the survey. That it still took almost ten years to complete the work cannot in any way be attributed to the authors nor to the translator. Organisational matters in the Leiden library and the care for several other publications took up much of my attention during the period. The result was, I must confess, that I could not find sufficient time to give the Acehnese catalogue its finishing touch and send it to the printer. In addition it should be noted that this period coincided with the rapid development of personal computer systems and software applications, which compounded the issue. As a result of that I changed my mind about how the catalogue should be produced a number of times. Back in 1983 Mark Durie had, back in 1983, worked on a large Honeywell Bull word processing machine, saving his texts on 8-inch floppy disks in CPT format. This has become industrial history by now. In 1986 the English text of the Acehnese catalogue was converted into ASCII files under MS-DOS and prepared for typographical conversion. When, in the course of 1989, it became clear to me that typographical conversion was not always the most economical solution - especially if diacritics are involved - I decided that a camera-ready typescript of the catalogue should be sent to the printer. Therefore yet another conversion of the text was made, now to the graphically-oriented word processing program Multi Lingual Scholar™ (MLS). The product of that program is, with some adjustments, what the reader has now in his hands. Two assistant-curators of the Oriental department have provided necessary help during the final stage of the in-house production of the present book. Mr. Aad G.P. Janson upgraded the typography of the MLS fonts in which this catalogue was typeset and he and Dr. Roger G. Tol generated the index of the catalogue by computer. Mrs. Dirry Oostdam helped in tracking down errors which had somehow remained undetected. I fully realize that I have, by all these considerations and decisions during the past ten years, severely tried the patience of the author. I only hope that, now that the finished product is about to be distributed, it will have the large readership it deserves for a long time to come. Leiden, October 1993 Jan Just Witkam, Interpres Legati Warneriani
TABLE OF CONTENTS Foreword, by Jan Just Witkam i Table of contents 5 Preface 13 Note on orthography 20 Abbreviations 21 Catalogue 24 §1. Literature transmitted orally (haba etc.) 24 la. Passages from De Atj'ehers (Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94). (2) lb. Speech at a wedding. (2) 24 lc. Riddles. (3) 24 ld. Haba. (10) 27 le. Panton. (6) 33 lf. Proverbs. (1) 34 lg. Narit Rapa’i. (1) 34 lh. Sundries. (1) 34 §2. Hikayat Ruhe 34 I. Hikayat guda. (2) 34 II. Hikayat leumo. (2) 35 III. Hikayat ureueng Jawa. (2) 35 IV. Hikayat Podi Amat. (4) 35 V. Po Jamboe. (No MS known.) 36 §3. Epic Hikayats 36 VI. Hikayat Malém Dagang. (18) 36 VII. Hikayat Pocut Muhamat. (22) 49 Vila. Hikayat Éseutamu. (1) 54 VIII. Hikayat prang gömpeuni and Hikayat Panglima Tibang. (7) Villa. Sequel to the Hikayat prang gömpeuni. (3) 62 IX. Hikayat Raja Suloyman. (No MS known.) 63 X. Hikayat Teungku di Meukék. (2) 63 Xa. Hikayat prang Geudöng. (1) 63 Xb. Hikayat prang di Sigli. (l) 65 Xc. Hikayat Peutawi. (2) 66 Xd. Surat kriman sanjak. (2) 66
§4. Original treatises 67 XI. Teungku Tiro’s lessons on the holy war. (3) 67 XIa. Teungku Tiro against tobacco. (2) 68 Xlb. Hikayat rabue-tue. (1) 68 XII. Tadeukirato rakidin. (5) 69 XIII. Nasihat ureueng muprang. (3) 70 XHIa. Hikayat prang sabi. (48) 72 XIV. Hikayat ranto. (3) 79 §5. Fiction (Romantic Works) 80 XV. Hikayat Malém Diwa. (20) 80 XVI. Hikayat Éseukanda Ali or Suganda Ali. (2) 84 XVII. Hikayat Nun Parisi. (6) 85 XVIII. Hikayat Banta Beuransah. (16) 87 XIX. Hikayat Malém Diwandak. (4) 90 XX. Hikayat gajah tujöh ulèe. (2) 91 XXI. Hikayat (Putroe) Gumbak Meuih. (14) 92 XXII. Hikayat Cam Nadiman. (5) 96 XXIII. Hikayat Banta Amal. (6) 96 XXIV. Hikayat Putroe Baren. (6) 98 XXV. Hikayat Banta Ali or Banta Peureudan. (7) 99 XXVI. Hikayat Indr a Bangsawan. (7) 100 XXVII. Hikayat Cah Kubat. (8) 102 XXVIII. Hikayat Indrapatra. (2) 104 XXIX. Hikayat Diwa Sangsaréh. (8) 104 XXX. Hikayat Cintabuhan. (4) 106 XXXI. Hikayat Diu P ling gam. (5) 107 XXXII. Hikayat Kamarödaman. (2) 108 XXXIII. Hikayat Meudeuhak. (13) 109 XXXIV. Hikayat Pha Suasa. (2) 112 XXXV. Hikayat Sulutan Böseutamam. (2) 113 XXXVI. Hikayat Cut Gambang Cina. (2) 114 XXXVII. Hikayat Diwa Akaih Cahya (Meungindra). (3) 114 XXXVIII. Hikayat Juha Ma’nikam. (No MS known.) 115 XXXIX. Hikayat Raja Budak. (No MS known.) 116 XL. Hikayat Budak Meuseukin. (3) 116 XLI. Hikayat Abdömulök. (No MS known.) 117 XLII. Hikayat Abu Naw'aih. (2) 117 XLIII. Hikayat Siri Rama. (No MS known.) 118
XLIV. Hikayat Peureuléng. (No MS known.) 118 XLV. Hikayat Blantasina or Plantasina. (2) 118 XLVI. Hikayat Lutong. (No MS known.) 119 XLVII. Hikayat Sépu Alam. (No MS known.) 119 XLVIII. Hikayat Putroe Bungong Jeumpa or Hikayat Bangta Kharölah. (4) 119 XLIX. Hikayat Siti Dabidah. (No MS known.) 120 L. Hikayat Banta Ra’na or Ra’na Banta or Banta Gumari. (4) 120 LI. Hikayat Jugi tapa or Milön. (No MS known.) 121 LII. Hikayat Indra Peutawi or Diwa Peutawi. (6) 121 Lila. Hikayat Ahmat Beureumalile. (1) 122 Lllb. Hikayat Ahmat Sulutan. (2) 123 LIIc. Hikayat Asan Baseuri. (2) 123 Llld. Hikayat Bahrön Alam. (1) 123 LHe. Hikayat Banta Lila. (1) 124 Lllf. Hikayat Banta Sa'ti. (2) 124 Lllg. Hikayat Cahya Manikam. (2) 124 Lllh. Hikayat Diu Ka’indran. (1) 125 Llli. Hikayat Indra Baka or Hikayat Leumo. (l) 125 Lllj. Hikayat Indra Peulimbang. (1) 125 LHk. Hikayat Juhan Meusapi. (2) 125 LII1. Hikayat Keumala Indra. (2) 126 Lllm. Hikayat Keumala Juhan. (2) 127 Llln. Hikayat La’sana Diwa. (3) 127 LIIo. Hikayat Lilageunta. (2) 128 LIIp. Hikayat Loyla Majeunun or Majeunun Diwana. (4) 128 Lllq. Hikayat Mara Keureuma. (1) 128 Lllr. Hikayat musang meujanggöt or Hikayat Éseukanda Cah. (4) 129 LIIs. Hikayat Putroe Baka’uli and Hikayat Tajon Mulok. (5) 130 Lilt. Hikayat Putroe Cut Awan. (1) 131 LIIu. Hikayat Putroe Keumala Intan. (l) 131 LIIv. Hikayat Samudalangga. (2) 131 LIIw. Hikayat Sulutan Budiman Alam. (1) 131 LUx. Unidentified hikayats. (2) 131 §6. Fables relating to animals 132 LUI. Hikayat Peulandök kancé. (6) 132 LIV. Hikayat Nasruan Adé or Kisah Hiweuen. (14) 135
§7. Religious works a. Legends relating to the pre-Mohammedan period. LV. Hikayat asay (jeuet) padé. (8) 137 LVI. Hikayat masa jeuet donya. (4) 139 LVIa. Abraham’s sacrifice. (2) 140 LVIb. Hikayat peuet kisah. (3) 140 LVII. Hikayat Nabi Usuih. (8) 141 LVIII. Hikayat Pro!an. (4) 143 LVIIIa. Haba Musa. (1) 143 LVIIIb. Hikayat Bulukia. (4) 144 LVIIIc. Hikayat Putroe Beulukéh. (l) 144 LIX. Hikayat Raja Jömjömah. (2) 145 LX. Hikayat Tamlikha or Èelia Tujöh. (4) 145 LXI. Hikayat Putroe Peureukison. (7) 146 LXIa. Hikayat Tabi Lizan. (2) 147 §8. Religious works b. Legends relating to the Mohammedan period. 148 LXII. Hikayat Nubuet or Nubuet Nabi etc. (17) 148 LXIIa. Mo’löt Nabi. (10) 151 LXIIb. Like mo’löt. (1) 152 LXIIc. Hikayat sipheuet Nabi. (l) 153 LXIId. al-Burda. (1) 153 LXIII. Hikayat Raja Bada. (11) 153 LXIV. Hikayat prang Raja Khiba. (2) 156 LXIVa. Böseutan sabilu. (2) 156 LXV. Hikayat Seumaun. (3) 157 LXVa. Hikayat kisah ulat. (1) 157 LXVI. Hikayat nabi meucukö. (21) 157 LXVII. Hikayat Mereuet. (6) 160 LXVIII. Hikayat Printaih Salam. (5) 161 LX Villa. Hikayat inong. (1) 162 LXIX. Hikayat peudeueng. (5) 162 LXIXa. Hikayat wapheuet Nabi and wapheuet Patimah. (4) LXX. Hikayat Soydina Usén or tuanteu Usén. (7) 163 LXXI. Hikayat Muhamat Napiah. (5) 165 LXXII. Hikayat Tamim Ansa. (3) 165 LXXIII. Hikayat Abu Samaih. (l) 166 LXXIIIa. Hikayat Padeulön. (2) 166
LXXIV. Hikayat Soydina Amdah or Tambihönisa. (2) 167 LXXIVa. Hikayat Soydina Amdah. (1) 168 LXXV. Seulaweuet or ratéb inong. (2) 168 LXXVI. Hikayat Oteubahöy rölam. (l) 168 LXXVII. Hikayat Édeurih Khölani. (2) 169 LXXVIII. Hikayat hayaké tujöh. (19) 169 LXXVIIIa. Pa'idah. (l) 171 LXXIX. Hikayat palilat uroe Acura. (3) 172 LXXX. Hikayat Dari. (1) 172 LXXXI. Kisah Abdölah Hadat. (3) 172 LXXXII. Surat kriman or Wasiet Nabi. (22) 173 LXXXIIa. Hikayat Makah Madinah. (4) 175 LXXXIIb. Fragment from a hikayat about the Ka’bah. (l) 176 §9. Religious works: c. Books of instruction and edification. 176 LXXXIII. Hikayat Tujöh kisah. (8) 176 LXXXIIIa. Hikayat bahya siribèe. (2) 178 LXXXIIIb. Hikayat tanda kiamal. (l) 180 LXXXIV. Tambihöy énsan. (5) 180 LXXXIVa. Kisah dua blaih peukara. (2) 181 LXXXI Vb. Tambéh without further title. (2) 183 LXXXV. Tambéh tujöh blaih. (5) 183 LXXXVI. Tambihöy rapilin. (10) 184 LXXXVIa. Dau al-shams carah Tébyan. (2) 186 LXXXVIb. Hikayat haba Raja. (1) 186 LXXXVII. Ménhajöy abidin. (2) 187 LXXXVIIa. Sanggamara. (l) 187 LXXXVIII. Hikayat ma’ripat. (7) 187 LXXXVIIIa. Hikam. (2) 189 LXXXVIIIb. Other mystical texts. (20) 190 LXXXVIIIc. Reflections on and praise of pious recitation. (8) 196 LXXXVIIId. Ratéb texts. (34) 197 LXXXIX. Ca'é Hadat. (8) 203 LXXXIXa. Arabic-Acehnese poem in praise of the Prophet. (18) 205 XC. Meunajat. (16) 207 XCa. Dua, etc. (28) 209 XCb. Nama Nabi. (4) 212 XCc. The names of God. (2) 213
XCd. Wasiet. (27) 214 XCe. Carah aléh ba ta. (10) 218 XCf. Nalam saba. (2) 220 XCg. Nalam Munfarijah. (1) 220 XCI. Sipheuet dua plöh. (2) 220 XCIa. Hikayat sipheuet dua plöh. (6) 221 XCIb. Proof of God’s existence. (2) 222 XCII. Nalam sipheuet dua plöh by M. Amin Tiro. (15) 222 XCIIa. Nalam sipheuet dua plöh. (2) 225 XCIII. Nalam jawoe sipheuet dua plöh. (5) 225 XCIIIa. Hikayat rukön éseulam. (4) 227 XCIV. Beukeumeunan. (14) 228 XCIVa. Kawaid al-islam. (23) 230 XCV. Abda’u or Akidatö awam. (4) 234 XCVa. Nalam masa’ilay. (5) 234 XCVb. Tarïk al-mustakïm ila djannat al-naïm. (1) 235 XCVc. Religious books of instruction. (2) 236 XCVd. Al-Nakhlatu l-muthmira wa'l-ruman. (1) 237 XCVI. Akeubarö karim. (20) 237 XCVII. Nalam Jawoe by Cèh Marahaban. (No MS known.) 240 XCVIIa. Prescriptions for the seumayang. (21) 241 XCVIII. Hikayat basa Jawoe. (12) 243 XCVIIIa. Arabic-Acehnese word-list. (4) 245 XCIX. Other religious works. 246 XCIXa. Saints’ graves. (1) 246 XCIXb. The Fatiha with Acehnese translation. (2) 246 XCIXc. Carah kul-hu. (10) 247 XCIXd. Hikayat teufuit. (8) 248 XCIXe. Köteubah (Sermons for the Friday worship). (3) 249 §10. Miscellanea. 250 -Cl. Tahkïm formula for marriages. 250 - C 2. The body as ‘a land in which the heart is king’. - C 3. About medicines. - C 4. Notes on pantang. - C 5. Conversations, notes about firing pottery. 251 - C 6. About chronology. - C 7. Names of months; some proverbial expressions. - C 8. Calculation of favourable times.
- C 9. Hikayat neuh'aih dalam 12 buleuen. - C 10. Haba nisa, about coitus. - C 11. Fragment of a hikayat Marifat al-nazar. - C 12. About Arabic grammar. - C 13. Arabic exposition of the meaning of Acehnese pronouns. 252 - C 14. Notes on Acehnese Grammar in Snouck Hurgronje’s hand. - C 15-19. Snouck Hurgronje’s course in Acehnese. 253 - C 20. Notes on Acehnese. - C 21. Passages for officers’ examinations. 254 - C 22-23. Malay-Acehnese word-list. - C 24. Lexicographical notes; list of mew-formations. - C 25. H.J. Schmidt’s notes in Veltman’s word-list. - C 26-28. Acehnese word-lists. 255 - C 29. A list of hikayats, a list of Acehnese weapons. - C 30-32. Lists of Acehnese tree names; spices; places names. - C 33. Article by Damsté on mutah darah. - C 34. List of collections from Paya Baköng, Awé Geutah and Geudöng. - C 35. Nalam hikayat Aceh by Tgk. Mansur Leupueng. 256 - C 36-37. Kisah nanggroe Gayö, by Tgk. M. Noerdin. - C 38. Acehnese anthology by Tgk. M. Noerdin. - C 39. Notes on genealogies and kinship terms. 257 - C 40. Fragments and rough draft work by Tgk. M. Noerdin. - C 41. Letters from Tgk. M. Noerdin to Snouck Hurgronje. - C 42. Various papers from G.A.J. Hazeu. 258 - C 43-46. Letters. - C 47. ‘Letters from Pidië’; harangue in sanjak. - C 48. Will of T. Nyak Saman. 259 - C 49. A will, other miscellanea, pantöns. - C 50. Record of statements in legal cases, 1911. - C 51. Notes by Tgk. Kutakarang. - C 52. About graves 8 and 12 fathoms long in Arabia. 260 C 53. The text of Seumangat Atjeh, vol. 11. - C 54. Notes about debts. - C 55. Lists of contents of printed books and MSS. - C 56-57. Notes on silk dyeing and on types of ija. - C 58. Letter from Snouck Hurgronje to Tgk. M. Noerdin. - C 59. About the original rulers of Aceh. 261 C 60. Genealogical notes. - C 61. From the scribe’s life history.
Appendix I. Sarakata; notes. 261 Appendix II. MSS of mixed contents. 262 Conspectus of numbers 263 References 303 Plates with notes 319 Portraits 358 Index, prepared by R.G. Tol and A.G.P. Janson Postscript 391
PREFACE This catalogue comprises all Acehnese manuscripts known to me. The contents of the majority of texts represented here have been surveyed in the masterly and comprehensive description of Acehnese literature by C. Snouck Hurgronje in The Achehnese, volume II, chapter 2; the presentation of further textual descriptions in this catalogue has proved for the most part to be superfluous. Moreover there has often been no need for a codicological description, with reference to paper, paleography, copyists’ names and previous owners etc., because a major part of the collections consists of copies and transliterations made either for or by Snouck Hurgronje, Djajadiningrat, Damsté and others in the last 100 years. This catalogue is primarily a guide for those who, starting from Snouck Hurgronje’s descriptions, wish to delve deeper into Acehnese literature. Therefore the divisions of this work exactly follow those of the chapter on literature in The Achehnese (1906), the English version of Snouck Hurgronje’s De Atjehers (1893/94). In the later version there is additional material that was lacking in the Dutch original. Each separate work has here the same number as in The Achehnese. Texts not included there are inserted after a similar work and given the same number, followed by a, b, c, etc. So for example romantic hikayats not mentioned in The Achehnese can be found after the last hikayat referred to by Snouck Hurgronje, Hikayat Indra Peutawi (LII), with the numbers LIIa-LIIx. After Snouck Hurgronje’s last number (XCVIII) I have added some religious texts (XCIXa-e) not described in The Achehnese, and at the end the century has been rounded out with a group C, Miscellanea, not divided into a, b, etc., but numbered 1, 2, 3 etc. Written texts of essentially oral literature, which were not numbered by Snouck Hurgronje, are listed in the catalogue before no. I as la, lb, and so forth. Various instances of the same text are numbered 1, 2, etc. In a few cases this does not mean that the texts are the same, but that they belong to one type, cover a similar subject, and are very much akin, as for example the 48 instances of poems exhorting participation in the Holy War (Hikayat prang sabi). The division into oral and written literature does not coincide with that into prose and poetry, although it is true that almost all written texts are in poetry. (Quite recently when a pamphlet of advice to rice farmers was circulated by the civil authorities in Aceh, even it was cast in verse.) The simple religious text books called beukeumeunan ‘that being so’, after their
repeated formula, are an exception. The language of these is anything but pure Acehnese; it is a mixture of Acehnese and Malay. As a rule religious prose works composed in Aceh have been in Malay. Traditionally Malay is also the language for letters, and the administration of the sultanate was conducted in that language. Acehnese hikayats, works in the sanjak metre (Arabic sadj rhymed prose) were originally not committed to writing, and expert reciters not uncommonly commit a whole text to memory, reciting it without any written aid. In spite of its Arabic name, sanjak was not taken over from Arabic. It is not exclusively a literary metre; almost all Acehnese verse is expressed in it, including nursery rhymes, riddles, incantations, folk songs, many proverbial sayings, daböih recitations, pantons, and the recitation accompanying various types of musical and dance activities such as violin and flute playing and the famous sadati dance. Cowan (1933, 1982) has demonstrated that this metre, unique in Indonesia, shows agreements with metres in Thai, Khmêr and Cham. Cham and Acehnese are closely related (Cowan 1974, Shorto 1975). Snouck Hurgronjc (1906, II: 73-75) has described the essential features of sanjak. Certain features of modern writing and performance have been referred to by J. Siegel (1979: 267 ff). Some hikayats are composed as written translations of Malay texts, others are not committed to paper by the author himself, with the result that there can be great differences between redactions of manuscripts. A metre which is adopted directly from Arabic is the nalam, used in some religious poems. Folk tales in prose are almost exclusively oral literature, never written down; what manuscripts there are of these are made either by or for foreign researchers. (A unique exception is the series of plandök stories committed to writing in a traditional context by Tgk. Yahya Badén of Peudada and edited in 1978 by Budiman Sulaiman.) In modern times scholars and writers in Aceh have written folk stories down, but none of their manuscripts appear in this catalogue. The earliest date for which there is evidence of the existence of a written literature in Acehnese is the year A.H. 1069 (A.D. 1658/59). According to the lists of manuscripts in the Museum Aceh (INMA 110) this year is mentioned in a MS of the Hikayat Seumaun. An Acehnese text in the Marsden collection mentions the year A.H. 1074 (A.D. 1663/64) as the time when the author began his work (Voorhoeve 1952: 341). His source was the Malay Akhbar al-akhira, a homiletic eschatological work composed in Aceh by NQr al-DTn al-Ranïrl in A.H. 1052 (A.D. 1642/43). Another Acehnese work based on the Akhbar al-akhira was written in A.H. 1090 (A.D. 1679) by Raseuni Khan. This translator says that he did his work because ‘few people know the
Malay language’ (basa Jawoe); so ‘he gave it a form after our own manner’ (jiböh ikatan cara taba). This form (Malay ikatan) was the Acehnese metre now referred to as sanjak. It is not known whether at that time epic tales and romances in sanjak had already been reduced to writing. No copies older that the 19th century were found in the collections described in this catalogue. The few MSS dated from the 18th century belong to the religious literature. Acehnese manuscripts are first mentioned in European orientalist literature by William Marsden in the catalogue of his own library (Marsden 1827: 304): ‘Tracts in the dialect of Achin, with some Malayan fragments’, but in his History of Sumatra (1811) Marsden does not refer to Acehnese literature. Its study was initiated by the Dutch resident K. F. H. van Langen, who owned at least 6 Acehnese MSS in 1882 (d’Estrey 1882) and published some abstracts of texts in the Reader accompanying his Manual for the study of Acehnese (1889a). Copies of Acehnese texts made for Van Langen by the scribes Haji Mohammad and krani Ismail were given to Snouck Hurgronje for further study. Snouck Hurgronje was in Aceh from July 1891 to February 1892. During that short period he collected the materials for his report to the Dutch East Indian Government on the politico-religious situation in the country (Snouck Hurgronje 1957, I: xii). The first two of the four parts of this report were published in 1893/94 under the title De Atjehers. The second chapter of the second volume is the description of Acehnese literature. It is based on the author’s first hand observations and on the collection of Acehnese texts in Arabic script which he had compiled in a short time. In 1892 he had already described the system, or lack of it, of the Arabic-Acehnese script (Snouck Hurgronje 1893). From the first the Acehnese scribe L. B. Tgk. Mohamad Noerdin assisted Snouck Hurgronje in collecting, copying and transliterating manuscripts. The majority of copies and all transliterations in Snouck Hurgronje’s collection were made by him. After Snouck Hurgronje’s departure from the East Indies he worked for Hazeu, Djajadiningrat, and I inally at the Balai Poestaka in Batavia, where I saw him still at work. In the course of his work he had achieved an unusual degree of neatness and accuracy in copying, and moreover had transliterated almost all important texts, at first in Snouck Hurgronje’s preliminary spelling with t h , later in the spelling with s. He often made useful emendations and additions in transliterating manuscripts, always clearly distinguished from the original text. He had an accomplished command of the Acehnese poetic art, and wrote a work in sanjak about Gayoland. He also recorded a large number of
stories in prose, and compiled an anthology of Acehnese literature, part of which was published under the title Boengong sitoengköj. I am not certain which of the old copies are not by Tgk. M. Noerdin. In one of them the krani Nyak Musa is named as the copyist. The early copies, which Snouck Hurgronje used for his work De Atjehers, are written on right hand pages only. In many texts which were intensively studied by Snouck Hurgronje the left hand pages are covered with pencilled notes in his handwriting. Such notes are also found in his interleaved copies of Van Langen’s Manual and Dictionary. (1889a, 1889b: UBL 813 D 6, and 813 D 5). Work on Acehnese lexicography was continued by Hoesein Djajadiningrat (see Pijper 1961, and Ensiklopedi Indonesia II, 1980: 841-2). During the time he worked on the dictionary he collected Acehnese literary works using the same method as Snouck Hurgonje. Faithful copies were made to his order, whilst the original manuscripts remained in the country with their owners. Transliterations of newly acquired texts were then made by Tgk. M. Noerdin. The dictionary was published in 1934. In 1948 Djajadiningrat gave his Acehnese manuscripts on loan to the Museum of the Batavia Society of Arts and Sciences (see Voorhoeve 1954). Malay, Arabic and Acehnese manuscripts which were confiscated or obtained as booty during the Dutch-Acehnese war were sent to the Museum. Nearly all Acehnese manuscripts in the collection of the National Museum in Jakarta were obtained in this manner. Sometimes an army officer would send a manuscript to Snouck Hurgronje for his personal collection, and after the end of the war some civil servants sent manuscripts of Acehnese hikayats to Leiden, where Snouck Hurgronje was professor of Arabic and Islamic institutions, 1907-1927. He continued his lectures on Acehnese until his death in 1936, and also held the office of Interpres Legati Warneriani, Honorary Keeper of the Oriental Manuscript Collection of Leiden University, which was housed in and later incorporated into the University Library. His own manuscripts were on loan in the Legatum Warnerianum and could be used there for scholarly purposes. He left them to the University in his will. The old numbers they had in the loan collections were used until 1947, when they received the present Codex Orientalis (Cod. Or.) numbers. As far as I know, the Acehnese manuscripts were never referred to in print under their old numbers. If necessary these can be found in the accession list of the Oriental Manuscripts Department. Acehnese texts from Snouck Hurgronje’s collection were published in three Leiden dissertations (by Amshoff, Van Waardenburg and Cowan), by H.T. Damsté (see Korn 1955) and by G.W.J. Drewes. Damsté had served as a civil
servant in Aceh. After his retirement as Resident of Bali in 1923 he lived near Leiden, made an extensive study of Snouck Hurgronje’s manuscript collection, catalogued the Acehnese manuscripts in the Amsterdam Museum for the Tropics (Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935) and published Acehnese texts from Snouck Hurgonje’s and his own collections. He wrote numerous articles about things Acehnese, his lasting interest for which was well known among his younger colleagues in the Civil Service. Many pamphlets, exhortations to the Holy War and such like, which were confiscated in Aceh, found their way to Damsté and thus escaped destruction. After Damsté’s death in 1955 his widow gave his manuscripts to the Leiden Library, except a few which went to the Amsterdam museum. She also gave some books printed in Aceh and offprints or clippings of Damsté’s numerous articles on subjects connected with Aceh. These too are kept in the Oriental Manuscripts Department (UBL 813 B 33 and Or. 14194-14196). The materials from which this catalogue was compiled are: 1. C. Snouck Hurgronje’s lists of manuscripts sent from Aceh to the Museum of the Batavia Society, published in NBG 1901 and 1904. 2. H.T. Damsté s catalogue of Acehnese MSS in the Museum for the Tropics in Amsterdam, in Damsté and Van Ronkel 1936. 3. A typewritten catalogue of the Jakarta Museum collection and the Djajadiningrat collection, made by me in 1948-49 for the Institute for Linguistic and Cultural Research of the University of Indonesia in Jakarta (Voorhoeve 1949a). 4. A typewritten catalogue of the collection in Leiden University Library, comprising the earlier acquisitions as well as the Snouck Hurgronje legacy, likewise made by me in 1949 for the same Institute (Voorhoeve 1949b). 5. My notes about the few Acehnese MSS found in other collections (Voorhoeve 1952 and unpublished notes). 6. Descriptions of the MSS in the Damsté collection by T. Iskandar. During many years T. Iskandar co-operated on this catalogue. From 1955 he assisted me at Leiden University Library until he left the Netherlands after taking his doctor’s degree (Iskandar 1959). In 1974, during a period of almost one year in Holland, he resumed work on the catalogue on a grant from the Netherlands Organisation for the Advancement of Pure Research (Z.W.O.). He finished his descriptions of the Damsté MSS, verified and corrected my transliterations from Acehnese into Roman script and made Dutch summaries ol a nu mber of texts. Almost all the abstracts in this catalogue are his work. Other summaries and notes by him in Dutch are preserved in the manuscripts.
In the fifties we had already given up the idea of summarising every text which had not been described by Snouck Hurgronje. Our aim was not to give a supplement to Snouck Hurgronje’s survey of Acehnese literature, but to produce a bibliographical tool which would make the manuscript sources accessible for further study. This purpose was fulfilled when T. Iskandar finished his work in November 1974. The typewritten catalogue in Dutch proved a useful guide to the collections but publication in that language would scarcely have rewarded the work of editing still needed. In 1983 the present Curator of the Oriental Department of Leiden University Library and Interpres Legati Warneriani, Dr. J.J. Witkam took the initiative for publishing the catalogue in English. For this project we got the co-operation of M. Durie, a linguist from The Australian National University who had just finished his dissertation on Acehnese grammar (Durie 1985) after doing fieldwork in Aceh, and was to be in Leiden during the next year. M. Durie translated the catalogue from Dutch into English and prepared it for publication. Together we tried to fill up some gaps in the descriptions which had been noticed before or came to light during the work. M. Durie also added valuable information from his recent research in Aceh. Moreover he typed the translation on a word-processor and coped with my numerous queries and last-minute corrections during this process. The Royal Institute of Linguistics and Anthropology was found willing to lend their word-processor. Regarding the proper use of this device, many useful advices were given by R.S. Kami, Head Documentation Centre for Modern Indonesia of that Institute. G.A. Nagelkerke of the same Institute spent many hours in investigating bibliographical details, and R.G. Tol of the Oriental Department of Leiden University Library did the final editing of the present work. Last but not least, J.J. Witkam personally gave typographical shape to the text of the catalogue. In Djajadiningrat’s dictionary there are numerous citations from Acehnese texts, mostly complete lines of verse, and always with Dutch translations. It is often possible to learn a great deal about a certain text from the citations without referring to the text itself, and it is very convenient in reading a text to have the cited words listed together. Therefore with each work I have included a complete list of dictionary citations from it. These lists were made in 1948 by my assistant at that time, Djaporman Saragih, who passed away in 1980. Words out of alphabetical order after a full stop are to be found in the Additions and Corrections at the end of the dictionary. A note on the orthography used in this catalogue follows this preface.
COPY (in capitals) is used to distinguish copies which were made by professional scribes for foreign scholars from those made in the normal process of manuscript tradition. When a manuscript is described in the catalogue as complete this means that it has a proper beginning and end; it does not necessarily imply that there are no lacunae in the text. In copying a text in sanjak, some copyists write one verse (ayat) on each line. We call this VV. = lines of verse per page. Others write continuously, often with some sign like those used in copies of the Koran after each verse. In that case we use LL. = lines per page. It is not always clear from my descriptions prepared for the Jakarta catalogue (Voorhoeve 1949a) whether VV. or LL. was meant. In case of doubt we have used LL. During the last years some information about manuscripts in Aceh has become available in stencilled or printed form (see the references under Hamdan Hassan, Hamidy, Identifikasi and Koleksi). We have referred to some of these lists for works described in this catalogue. Several Acehnese manuscripts are described in the Katalog naskah Aneka Bahasa of the National Museum in Jakarta, 1983. For some supplementary information on the manuscripts catalogued in 1948 (Voorhoeve 1949a) and on new acquisitions after that year I have thankfully drawn on that catalogue. A remarkable recent study of Acehnese literature is Imram Teuku Abdullah’s new edition of Hikayat Meukuta Alam (originally known as Hikayat Malém Dagang). It has an Indonesian translation, introduction and commentary followed by a number of appendices. In some of these, parts of texts from MSS described in this catalogue are published and translated. After the book was published in 1991 it was no longer possible to make full references to it. I could only mention it in the description of some MSS of Hikayat Malém Dagang.
NOTE ON ORTHOGRAPHY Acehnese has many dialects. At the time of Snouck Hurgronje s first visit to Aceh in 1891 the customs and language of the banda, by then under Dutch control, were held in high prestige by the inhabitants of Greater Aceh. This was the variety of Acehnese pronunciation which Snouck Hurgronje took as the standard for his phonemic romanisation of Acehnese spelling, and it was this spelling which Djajadiningrat adopted for his standard Acehnese dictionary. The task of standardisation was at that time facilitated by the work of Tgk. M. Noerdin, Snouck Hurgronje’s scribe and later assistant to Djajadiningrat in preparing the dictionary, for which a considerable part of the lexicographic research was based on Noerdin’s transliterations of hikayats. Noerdin came from the village Gampong Pi, near the banda, and the dictionary closely reflects that dialect. In the course of lime changes in Aceh have made a reassessment of the standard necessary. It is no longer clear that the banda dialect enjoys the prestige it once had. Moreover in the region around Banda Aceh itself considerable linguistic change has taken place, which is not surprising given the social upheavals experienced there around the turn of the century. The change has been such that in and near Gampöng Pi the pronunciation of ih, as in lampöih ‘garden is now regarded as basa Pidie, and only the very elderly distinguish this sound from the now more usual lampöh. The standard pronunciation of Arabic loan words has also changed, in particular Arabic sh is rendered as a distinct sound, spelled sy, thus sy'eh for Djajadiningrat’s tjeh or t jheh\ syiah for his siah or tjiah. Despite these changes it seemed appropriate in describing MSS which were mostly written at least 70 years ago to keep the pronunciations recorded in Djajadiningrat 1934. To this end certain modernisations of Djajadiningrat’s spelling have been adopted, in keeping with modern conventions for Indonesian spelling. The result is an orthography which is consistent with present day spelling conventions in Aceh for Acehnese. Citations from MSS, whether written in Arabic or Roman script, are usually conformed to our modernisation. The modifications of Djajadiningrat’s spelling are as follows: The grave accent over o is omitted, so boh becomes boh. Djajadiningrat’s oe is our u, and the diaeresis over ë is omitted, so kroeëng, batèé, blbë, and boesoe become respectively krueng, bat'ee, bloe and busu. The diaeresis over ï is omitted, so both becomes boih.
tj and dj are rendered as c and j, and j as y, so tjah, djan and joern become cah, jan, and yum. For a word-final glottal stop we use k, as in Indonesian spelling, but within words we use ' , so Djajadiningrat’s meu’aneu becomes our meu’aneuk; ma’na stays ma’na (Indonesian makna). Distinctively nasal vowels were marked orthographically in Djajadiningrat by a preceding italicised consonant, or by ‘ when the preceding consonant was a glottal stop, e.g. /zan and ‘oh. This convention has not proved practical; it is very rarely observed in Aceh today. Instead we use ‘ before all distinctively nasal vowels. So ‘oh, meuen, /zan and piëb of Djajadiningrat are rendered ‘oh, meuèn, h'an and pieb, although there is no glottal stop in the last two words. For the lists of citations from Djajadiningrat the old orthography is kept in a simplified form which does not affect alphabetical order: the grave accent over o is omitted, and the diaeresis is omitted except in the combination be which is kept as oë, with diaeresis, to distinguish it from oe (modern u). Italicised consonants (representing nasalisation) in the dictionary are not distinguished consistently in the lists of citations. For Arabic the orthography of the second edition of the Encyclopaedia of Islam is used (without the underlining of th, dh, sh and dj). Arabic loanwords in Acehnese are written in accordance with the pronunciations recorded in Djajadiningrat’s dictionary. ABBREVIATIONS A.D. Add. A.H. Christian era dates Additional Codex numbers Muslim era dates MSS of the Amsterdam Museum for the Tropics [Koninklijk Instituut voor de Tropen] Items in the private collection of Anzib Lamnyong in Banda Aceh, as described in Hamidy 1974:16-17. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde (van Nederlandsch-Indië) Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies circa a copy of a MS made specially to the order of a foreign scholar Encyclopaedic van Nederlandsch-Indië, second edition. Amsterdam Anzib BKI BSOAS c. COPY ENI
J. Paulus (Ed.), ’s Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. microfilms in UBL of Oriental MSS folio folios and following page or pages, folio or folios, verse or verses Haji De Indische Gids Identifikasi Naskah Koleksi Museum Negeri Aceh (see references) (see references) MSS of the Jakarta National Museum (recently transferred to the National Library) Arabic MSS MSS collected for the D.E.I. Government by J.L.A. Brandes (NBG 1906: Bijlage I) Scholarly papers from the estate of J.L. A. Brandes (NBG 1906: XXVII; Katalog naskah Aneka Bahasa II) MSS of the Djajadiningrat collection Malay MSS Sundanese MSS MSS in various languages [Verschillende talen] Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society Koninklijk Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde written on the left hand pages la élaha élalah lines per page Muham(m)ad, Moeham(m)ad manuscript(s) note, footnote Notulen van de algemeene en directievergaderingen van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen number(s) Oriental manuscripts; of the Leiden University Library unless otherwise indicated
OVB P- PDIA pp. r right pp. right halves only SOAS T. TBG Tgk. UBL v v. vv. VV. VBG VKI vol(s). Voorhoeve 1927 page Pus at Dokumentasi dan Informasi Aceh, see references: Koleksi pages recto written on the right hand pages only written on the right halves of pages manuscripts of the School of African and Oriental Studies, London Teuku Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde uitgegeven door het (Koninklijk) Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen Teungku Leiden University Library verso verse/verse line verses/verse lines verses/verse lines per page Verhandelingen van het (Koninklijk) Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen Verhandelingen van het Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde volume(s)
CATALOGUE §1. Literature transmitted orally (haba etc.) Ia. Passages from De Atjèhers (Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94) 1. Or. 8184(1). 4° lined writing book. Pp. 1-63 (Roman script) is a copy of the Acehnese texts printed in Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94, I: 487-512 and II: 276-294. These are omitted from the English edition (Snouck Hurgronje 1906). Left pp. only: on the right are some explanations of words by Hazeu. Dictionary citations: Wedding colloquy (I: 487 ff): eumpieng, krabat, tjéh, toej-toej, bajah. Sadati verses (II: 276-290): djeuem, geumpa, habib, hadi I, hareuem, hoekom, karang, karoe, koelat, kri, lamè, lhö’ I, masa’alah, meudéh, meutjeuroet, moesöh, ngoej, oemoe, pakoe II, pawöih, poeeh, poesöng, ramboej, rè’ I, reumbang, ri, sagoë, sanè I, sarah II, seudang, tjandén, tjeudieng, tjoetji, toengkoj, toenong. Rapdi-verses (II: 290-292): dabóih, djalalah, goelöng, khojlé, la’nat, patihah, sama II, sibön-sibön. 2. The original texts of the above, taken down by Snouck Hurgronje himsell, are in the second writing book of Or. 7932, a sheaf of notes on Aceh. See Appendix I, below. Ib. Speech at a wedding 1. Jakarta Ml.342. 23.5 x 16 cm. P. 192. See Snouck Hurgronje 1904, no. XVII and Van Ronkel 1909, no. DCCXCIV. 2. Or. 7230. 4°. Pp. 177-178. COPY of the preceding. Ic. Riddles Riddles are only mentioned briefly in Snouck Hurgronje 1906, II: 67; a lengthier treatment is in Kreemer 1922/23, I: 412 ff. A collection of 76 Acehnese riddles with translations and detailed notes is published in Kreemer 1928; 8 are in Van Langen 1889a: 113 ff. Some riddles found in literary
tradition are mentioned under nos. 2 and 3 below. Dictionary entries which mention riddles include: groem-gra’, klaji, moela II, pisang, reusam, sanan I, sisé’ I, tapéh, tjabeueng, tja’tjeureula’, tjeumoetjöt, tjhoë, toemboh. 1. Or. 8137(6). 4°. Pp. 35-36. The original of Van Langen’s printed text. In Snouck Hurgronje’s copy of Van Langen (UBL 813 D 6) there are some additions by Snouck Hurgronje. 2. Jakarta Vt. 64. Pp. 73-74. 17 x 11 cm. 2 riddles. The first one has 18 vv. of nalam: Na saboh h‘iem cuba tapham ulön miseue, saboh cicém dong cong reuleueng sungoe di keue Dong teujunun mata lam krueng mumatji tan, jiprèh eungköt jan jiceumeub heundak rnakan Biléh beudoih barö saboh ma jibathuek, keureulieng leumah h‘an jibeudoih nibak jiduek Biléh peue nan keureulieng peue nan krueng peue nama, keureulieng nyang toh cuba peudeuih bèk beulama Proe hay tuan iköt bèk h‘an ‘amay bak jroh, bèk sang cicém biléh jitueng keureulieng jiboh Haba ta’wi narit misé pham bak utöh, walèe daki sang tatukri misé lön böh Jeu’öh ngon toe tango lön proe ubak gata, bèk tataköt di binèh la’öl bibi mata Bit pi meunan h‘an tröih keunan rijang tuan, meung kon agam nyang bangsawan tahe hiran Hay ya rabi akay daki tabri bèk h‘an, ateueh ureueng énsan bandum nyang beuriman The second has 10 vv. of sanjak: Na saboh h‘iem hay mukatab, lapay ‘arab acèh ma’na Peukawén Beulukéh ngon Suloyman, bragoe keunan saboh teuka Jimè daruet deungon babah, kheun hidayah jak keureuja Ma gob tanyong bak beuragoe, hidayat nyoe apa guna Ma jiseu’öt lé beuragoe, ngon lidah droe jibeukata
Proe hay tatimang daruet lön nyoe, langèt bumoe bungkay gata Nibak sabab ékeulaih até, bijèh sawi pi jih raya Keureutaih si on hareugaji tan, mupeuat lön tueng kon bak gata Mupeuat lön tueng bak poteu Alah, kon ubé drah keureuna dönya Tueng ibarat dum geutanyoe, bak beuragoe jak keureuja The second of these riddles is in the usual Acehnese sanjak, the first in nalam, imitating the Arabic rajaz trimeter, but with an internal rhyme: each line is like a sanjak line without the first foot. The lines rhyme in couplets. Such ‘pious riddles’ do not occur in published collections. I found something similar in Jakarta Dj. 45 (see LVIb, no. 3), p. 296 ff: Nyan kumiseue saboh tamsé, ulön cawé deungon bicara Saboh cicém po u la’öt, jiteungoh u darat aneukji ka na Aneuk jiduek cicém jijak, di yub tapak budak nyata Jipo jiwoe dalam reugam, soe utöih pham jiböh mana Sidroe ureueng jak u panton, leumah jikalon cicem rimba Bulèe cicém mirah-hitam, rindu deundam ta’eu rupa Cicém jidrob h‘an ngon taloe, jipeujaroe h‘an ngon rupa Soe nyang ‘aréh wahé adoe, peue ma na nyoe cuba kata Sajan jimat taloe teumirang, cicém meuriwang woe lam cintra Taloe halöih rupa h‘an leumah, èleumèe meutamah soe nyang keureuja La-élaha-élalah, nyang taseumah nantiasa Meunan miseue haba lam surat, tapham sahbat ngon bicara 3. Or. 2258. f. 18v. A grammatical riddle. 13 vv. in sanjak: Na saboh h‘iem wahé teungku, dalam nah‘u sinan nyata Saboh kalimah that meuteuntèe, nanji lhèe geuböh nama Kalimah saboh sah lhèe nan, soe nyang ajam kheun beusigra Sah kukheun jih isim ngon pi’é, deumikian lagi haraih pula Pakri bah sah hé ya akhi, dilèe janji meunan hana Haraih ngon isim lhèe ngon pi’é, lhèeji sabé lawan simasa Isim ngon pi’é meula’én-la’én, haraih pi meunan sama juga Jeunoe pakri sah kalimah saboh, nan geu’uroh na ban tiga Peugah beureujang hé ya akhi, jakalèe daki bicara gata Jakalèe kon gata ureueng daki, woe keumbali ubak mula Adak h‘an muphöm ubak ...., bak gurèe gata
Sangkira muphöm ‘oh tröih bak siah, bukon meutuah geutanyoe dua Id. Haba. 1. Jakarta Brandes Papers 226. 27.3 x 20.8 cm. 29 written pp. Roman script. ‘Three Acehnese tales’, actually: three episodes from a tale about two blind people, whom other people make fun of in all kinds of ways. See Katalog 1984: 22. 1. Text (in a pre-Snouck Hurgronje spelling) pp. 1-11. 2. Word-list pp. 12-18. 3. Dutch version pp. 19-25 (signed M. Blok, Neira 1886). 4. List of corrections pp. 26-27. 5. Two corrected pages pp. 28-29. 2. Or. 8111. 20 x 16 cm. 2 lined writing books. Right pp. only. 112 pp. and 29 pp. ‘Tales writen down from memory for me in Acehnese by T. Nyak Malém, the Imeum of Lam Teungoh, who was exiled to Batavia and later died there’. Title on the spine: ‘Haba djameun. According to a note (on a piece of paper glued into volume I) by Tgk. M. Noerdin, the writer died on 26 Dhu’l-Kaédah A.H. 1310 = 11 June 1893 and was buried in Batavia at Tanah Abang. Contains only two stories, prose reworkings of hikayats rather than genuine folk tales: (1) I pp. 1-112 and II pp. 1-9 Haba Banta Ali Angkasa. (2) II pp. 9-29, ending abruptly, Haba Raja Bakabadi. 3. Or. 8144 20 5 x 16 5 cm. 25 pp. consisting of six tales and essays written in Roman script iff a spelling different from both that of Van Langen and Snouck Hurgronje. 1. Asay jeuet nanggroe Lhök Kruet. 2. Aneuk miet le akay. 3. Ureueng Ihee droe tan akay. 4. Adat ureueng meukawén bandum. 5. Hikayat Raja Ali. 6. Haba ureueng gasien. 4. Or. 8699. Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10 cm. 6 written pp. A second copy of
the first story in the preceding collection, written by the same hand and with somewhat different spelling. Damsté has written: ‘History of Lhök Kruet (on the west coast of Aceh), by District Officer D. J. Cramer, who at that time was district officer of Pulo Raya, and after that Meulaböh, and died in Pulau Pinang in 1902.’ This text is more extensive than Or. 8144(1). On the basis of Damsté’s note one can assume that the six stories in Or. 8144 were collected by D. J. Cramer. 5. Or. 8128(1) 4° sheaf. a. 9 pp. by the hand of one of Van Langen’s scribes. Two stories: the frame story of the Malay Hikayat Bayan Budiman (with the name Khojah Maimun) and a story about a crow whose children are eaten by a snake; on the advice of a tortoise she lays fish from a mongoose’s hole to the snake’s hole; the mongoose not only eats the snake but also the crow and her children. b. 32 ff. Roman script. Snouck Hurgronje’s spelling. The oldest version of the four Si Meuseukin tales published in Djajadiningrat 1916, and the other two habas mentioned in Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94. See Tgk. M. Noerdin’s revised version of these 6 stories in Or. 8183(18-23). It is not clear whether this first version is by him. At the end some circumstances from daily life are mentioned in which these stories used to be cited (‘you are just like Pak Pandé ...’ etc.). Some pencilled notes by Snouck Hurgronje. c. 14 ff. A revision of some of these stories in Arabic script by Tgk. M. Noerdin. d. 10 ff. Roman script. Snouck Hurgronje’s spelling. Three stories, apparently by Tgk. M. Noerdin, although the hand is somewhat different from his later style; in his later revision of the second story he says that he had heard it from his mother. See Or. 8183(24-26), no. 7 below. 1. 11 aba keubeue meuaneuk tujöh droe putroe. 2. Haba sidroe putroe binoe raja Kacapuri. 3. Haba Raja Lam Kipaih. 6. Or. 8182. Folio sheaf. Roman script. Prose texts written by Tgk. M. Noerdin from August 1905 - February 1906. A list of 38 texts is included. Hazeu has made a selection of 17 of these which are in the next sheaf; this sheaf also contains duplicates of most of these and in addition the following which are not in Hazeu’s selection: 3a. Haba hikayat Cam Nadiman. A prose version of the hikayat of the same
name. 4. Adat biasa ureueng Acèh di wa'tèe musém buleuen peungeuih. 45 games and diversions for young and old. 6. Ureueng marit, buet jak keumawé. Conversation between two fishermen. 7. Ureueng meuda’wa. A man of low descent married the daughter of a noble family. The father-in-law gave his son-in-law capital to pursue trade. When a son issued from this marriage the parents-in-law clothed him. The young mother died and the father remarried. He fetched everything from the house of his dead wife and even wanted to take the child, which the father-in-law would not permit. They went to the uleebalang, but his ruling was apparently not conclusive. The father abducted the child and the case came before the musapat. The father-in-law claimed his capital, but because he had no witnesses the case was decided against him. 8. Ureueng jak peuramien. Concerning the custom that an uleebalang s wife would go for a picnic to the beach during the period of her pregnancy. Also recorded in Tgk. M. Noerdin’s anthology, Or. 11045(8) (C, no. 38 below). 10. Ureueng publoe keude. Concerning a quarrel which arose on the occasion of the sale of six shop premises. 12. Adat reusam. Birth customs, lullabies. 13. Haji Saman Lhöng. How his niece was released from prison on the recommendation of Tgk. M. Noerdin and his brother. 14. M. Noerdin jak u Teupin Raya. A story of how the armoury and war treasury of Teungku Gade and Teuku Bentara Glumpang Payong was discovered through the medium of Tgk. M. Noerdin, followed by an harangue in sanjak about the ureueng salék (heretical mystics). 15. Ureueng Khadam ibu bapa. 16. Kawöm Bani Éseurai Bakeuti. 18. Jadit dua go maté. 19. Ureueng woe nibak plueng. 20. Buet nyang ladém. 23. M. Noerdin jak u Peureubeue. 24. Narit ureueng marit. 28. Ureueng Ihee droe tan akay. The original is Or. 8144(3). 29. Inong gasien. The original is Or. 8144(6). 30. Raja Ali. The original is Or. 8144(5). 32. Po samlakoe. 33. M. Noerdin meukawén. 34. Raja mat nanggroe.
7. Or. 8183. Folio sheaf. Roman script. Hazeu’s selection of 17 texts from the previous collection, followed by a number of others, as in the accompanying list. The second number refers to the previous sheaf: 1. (1) Haba si Piet. Si Piet, a poor orphan, has the ability to change shape. He stole from the rich and divided the loot amongst the poor. When he was in the form of a cat in the house of a rich merchant, he was so well treated by the wife that he did not have the heart to steal anything there. Later he came with five of his friends to the house of a haughty merchant which was always guarded. Through his power everyone in that house fell asleep. After they had robbed the house of everything they went back; his companions took on the form of a wall, a fence, etc. and so they were looking on when the awakening people began to quarrel amongst themselves. 2. (2) Haba asay jeuet cicém ték-ték wang. Also in Or. 11045(4). Printed in Mohamad Noerdin 1930, no. VI. 3. (3) Haba Kuta Batee. A description of Kuta Batèe and Ulèe Lheue, including the surroundings; amongst other things there is also something about the uleebalang of Meura’sa, about Noerdin’s father (bileue meuseujit Midan Beulagi at Ulèe Lheue) and his home village Gampöng Pi. 4. (5) Haba ureueng tunong töt Mukim Meura’sa. The conquest of the first Acehnese fort by the Dutch troops and the subjection of Teuku Nèk Meura’sa. The highlanders regarded this as treachery and came to the coastal regions to massacre the inhabitants, plunder their homes and put their houses to the torch. The lowlanders received the derisory title kaphé mupinggang (kafir with sarongs). Upon the arrival of the Dutch troops from Gampöng Jawa the highlanders retreated. 5. (9) Inong mupaké. A quarrel between two women over some borrowed ornaments. 6. (11) Lam buleuen Puasa. What men and women do in the fasting month. 7. (17) Buet aneuk miet agam. Concerning fishing in Ulèe Lheue and Meura’sa. 8. (21) Pulo Breueh. A description of the harbour at Pulo Breueh. 9. (22) Pulo Aceh. Concerning an attempt by Teuku Raja Itam of Meura’sa to monopolise imports from the islands. 10. (25) Inong jak meusira. A description of boiling out salt. 11. (26) Asay Lhok Kruet. The founding of Lhök Kruet by Teuku Nyak Géh. The original is Or. 8144(1). 12. (27) Aneuk miet le akay. Also in Or. 11045(5). Printed in Mohamad Noerdin 1930, no. I. The original is Or. 8144(2).
13. (31) Apé buta. The story of the blind Apé, agreeing with that presented by Damsté (1916a: 760-765) from the Hikayat Peutawi of Teuku Béntara Muda (see Xc below). Perhaps this was heard by Tgk. M. Noerdin from Teuku Béntara Muda, or vice versa. 14. (35) Nyak Again Cut. Also in Or. 11045(6). Printed in Mohamad Noerdin 1930, no. IV. 15. (36) Putroe Beutöng. A poor orphan in Gumpang Acèh wounds an elephant with his father’s chisel, a family heirloom; he follows the spoor and finds the chisel in the body of the princess of Java, whom he cures and marries. He returns with her to Sumatra in order to visit his mother, destroys the magic bridge with which they crossed over and rests, although it had been forbidden by his father-in-law, under a trieng beutöng, whereupon his wife and her retinue are transformed into elephants. Some days later he and his mother find his baby daughter in the bamboo. With the chisel he makes a stone chessboard and pieces, which can be seen today. Putroe Beutöng marries the sultan of Aceh. Her descendants may not eat reuböng. Of the wild elephants one can distinguish Po Meurah, Gajah Bugam and Gajah K'èng, the first descended from royalty, the second from the nobility, and the third from slaves. Noerdin heard this story from a leper called Po Döraman. Raja Bambé in Alaih and Keujruen Muda in Teumieng consider themselves descendants of Putroe Beutöng and do not eat reuböng. Also in Or. 11045(17). Cf OVB no. 110. Concerning stone chess pieces see Tichelman and Voorhoeve 1938: 56, no. 44. 16. (37) Wa’siet raja. Also in Or. 11045(7). Published in Mohamad Noerdin 1930, no. II. 17. (38) Musang Jang got. A copy of this is in Or. 8738. See Lllr below. 18. Si Gasien Meuseukin rabé keubeue. The original is Or. 8128(l)b, no. 1. 19. Si Gasien Meuseukin ceumatok. The orginal is Or. 8128(l)b, no. 2. 20. Inong Gasien Meuseukin meuladang löb lam Batu blaih. The original is Or. 8128(l)b, no. 3. See Snouck Hurgronje 1906: 73, OVB no. 82. After the section summarised by Snouck Hurgronje there follows: The brothers were adopted by Raja Idöng (with a nose like a bunch of bananas) from the upper world iadara). Amat tells him how he first stole rice from apes. The brothers win at cock fighting in Adara. Cited in the dictionary as IIaba Ahmat Moehamat under: boe I. 21. Si Gasien Meuseukin meukawén. The original is Or. 8128(l)b, no. 4. 22. Raja Bayeuen ngon Si Gasien Meuseukin aneuk ngon maji. The original is Or. 8128(l)b, no. 5. 23. Pak Pandé. The original is Or. 8128(l)b, no. 6. Also in Or. 11045(15).
Nos. 18, 19, 21, 22 are published by Djajadiningrat (1916) with Dutch translations of nos. 18, 19, 21. Dictionary citations include: manoih. No. 22 has been translated into English by Siegel (1979:213-217). No. 23 is printed in Mohamad Noerdin 1930, no. Ill, in somewhat expanded form. 24. Keubeue meu'aneuk tujöh droe putroe. A free reworking of Or. 8128(l)d, no. l:a wild buffalo drinks a king’s urine, becomes pregnant and gives birth to seven princesses, whom seven princes find and marry. Six are ashamed of their mother; only the youngest cares for her mother until her death. The youngest experiences prosperity, the other six misery. 25. Putroe Lam Keuleumbu Kaca ngon si Pucok Paku. A free reworking of Or. 8128(l)d, no. 2. Putroe Lam Keuleumbu Kaca in Si Kaca Puri changes clothes and jewellery with her servant si Pucök Paku. The genuine princess has better taste than her substitute. When the king remarks on this si Pucök Paku becomes jealous and bans Putroe Bungong (as she is now called) to an uninhabited place. She clears a ladang; God gives her a palace. The king dreams of her, goes to look for her, finds her in her palace, and takes her away. She revenges herself on si Pucök Paku by cutting her in pieces, which she sends in a pot to Pucök Paku’s parents. Noerdin heard this from his mother. Also in Or. 11045(2). Cf OVB, no. 150; De Vries 1925/28, I: 28, II: 162. 26. Haba Raja Lam Kipaih ngon putroe tujöh. A free reworking of Or. 8128(l)d, no. 3. Seven sisters would like to marry the king of France, etc.; the youngest asks Raja Lam Kipaih, who has the form of a fan. She is ridiculed, but her husband turns out to be a celestial prince. Also in Or. 11045(3). 27. Lawan bu ureueng Aceh nyang teuka di nanggroe la én. Concerning dishes introduced to Aceh and their preparation, in 6 chapters. 28. Lawan bu nyang jimita dalam nanggroe droeji. Concerning dilferent methods of catching fish, in 28 chapters. 29. Cut Gambang Cina. (retold based on the hikayat of the same name). 30. Putroe Pha Suasa. (idem). 31. Sululan Böseutamam. (idem). 32. Putroe Peukisön. (idem). 33. Diwa Akaih Cahya. (idem). 34. Dapeuta hikayat Aceh nyang teuka lam thön 1908, (list of Acehnese hikayats received [by Hazeul in 1908): 1. Kisöy lliweuen. (Or. 6454). 2. Diwa Sangsaréh. (Or. 6453).
35. Haba Diwa Sangsaréh. (a retelling of the hikayat, somewhat more expanded than in no. 34, but not complete). 36. List of ethnographic objects. 37. List of hikayats and their transliterations. 8. Or. 8184(3). 4°. Lined writing book. Roman script. Pp. 66-90. Stories 1, 16 and 18 out of the previous sheaf, copied by Hazeu, with some explanations of words by him. 9. Or. 8137(4, 5). The copy for the printer of two stories in Van Langen (1889a) which bear the title hikayat but are in prose and rather belong with the haba: (4) Hikayat cicém nggang tip'ee eungkot. (5) Hikayat ureueng buta peungeuih até. 10. Jakarta Vt. 259. 34.3 x 21.7 cm. 4 pp. Roman script, typed and handwritten. Si Mupinyie, a tale about a man who went to collect turtle’s eggs. Jaarboek X: 144; Katalog 1983: 27. Ie. Panton. Concerning the Acehnese panton see: Snouck Hurgronje 1906: 76 and Kreemer 1922/23, I: 392. In some hikayats there are many pantöns, see e.g. below under Hikayat Banta Beuransah (XVIII). Many pantöns are cited in the dictionary under entries which include: glanggang, kalam I, keutang-keuting, keutoepöng I, khèh, koetroe, kreueng, landang, lande III, lawan, leupie, Iheueh, löih I, mada, mantja’, minat, mocröng, nè, oendö, pansie, panton, pèh, peue, peureuséh, po II, poe’ta, poetja, rambèe I, rampa’, randjanèt, rangginoë II, rawöt, rè’ I, reula, seurapat, siboe, tagoeen, tambang I, tampoe, tingkoee, tjapoë, tjatjat, tjeulitji. 1. Jakarta Ml. 335. 16 x 10 cm. Pp. 52-54 e.g.: Barèe-barèe seunudang nimböng, aneuk tiöng didalam cintra Nabsu teungku na keu ulön, lön eu siröng iku mata 2. ■ Of- 8133(3). 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 46-48. COPY of the preceding.
3. Or. 7234. 4°, Pp. 39-41. Idem. 4. Jakarta Ml. 342. 23.5 x 16 cm. Pp. 192,193. Some Acehnese pantöns. 5. Or. 7230. 4°. Pp. 175,179. COPY of the preceding. 6. Or. 8231(5). Folio. One page and a half. Arabic script in pencil. If. Proverbs. Hasjim (1977) lists 2467 Acehnese proverbs with Indonesian translations, arranged in alphabetical order under key words with cross references. Or. 11807. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. School excercise book with 14 pp. written by Snouck Hurgronje in Arabic and Roman script. 68 Acehnese proverbs with explanations in Dutch. Ig. Narit Rapdi. Or 8747d. Damsté Collection. Half a folio sheet (17 x 21 cm). ‘Narit Rapai. Written in pencil in Arabic script. With partial typed transliteration on an accompanying slip. Ih. Sundries. Or 8717. Damsté Collection. 8 school excerise books with loose pages inserted and a summary of contents in Dutch by T. Iskandar. All sorts of Acehnese texts collected by Damsté, e.g. riddles, panton, conversations, etc. An envelope is included with translations made by Damsté for Gonda 1947. §2. Hikayat Ruh'e In Panton ureueng tuha published by Abdullah Arif in 1958, pp. 30-31 contain ‘Panton Beurakah (I I aba MeuruhéJ. Dictionary citations from hikajat roehé: satibati, seunoh. I. Hikayat guda Dictionary citations: koelah I, koerangan, moebadé, papa I, phét, sanggong, saroee’, tangeun, tjaroeeh.
1. Or. 8095(1). 24.5 x 19 cm. Pp. 1-2. Right pp. only; left pp. notes. COPY. 2. Or. 8096(1). Folio. Transliteration of the preceding. II. Hikayat leumo. Dictionary citations: deunè, djeunèh, dreueb, gandawatra, groe, koeno, krang, leue’-kapeue’, linteueng, loej, loetöng, oentöng, pajong, pasa’, plè, poepandji, ranab, roeeng, siri III. 1. Or. 8095(2). 24.5 x 19 cm. Pp. 2-4. Right pp. only: left pp. notes. COPY. 2. Or. 8096(2). Folio. Transliteration of the preceding. III. Hikayat ureueng Jawa. 1. Or. 8095(3). 24.5 x 19 cm. P. 4. Right pp. only: left pp. notes. COPY. 2. Or. 8096(3). Folio. Transliteration of the preceding. IV. Hikayat Podi Amat. Dictionary citations: beunteueng, djameun, djoesan, hareudama, hasé, lawa, nè, noebat, peuteumoeen, reuda, sagoë, soerang-saréng, soesöb, tamat, teuboih, tjib-tjib. 1. Or. 8095(4). 24.5 x 19 cm. Pp. 4-12. Right pp. only: left pp. notes. COPY. 2. Or. 8096(4). Folio. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or. 3369. 21 x 17 cm. 56 pp. Van der Tuuk Estate. COPY dated A.H. 1268 (A.D. 1851/52), so probably made for Van der Tuuk in Barus. Complete.
4. Or. 8196. 19 x 15 cm. 34 ff. 54 written pp. Only the last part, and apparently not without lacunae. Stained. V. Po Jamboe. (No MS known.). See the dictionary under: djamboë. §3. Epic Hikayats VI. Hikayat Malém Dagang. MS in Aceh: Anzib no. 2 (2 vols.). A version of this hikayat was transliterated and published by Anzib Lamnyong, Banda Aceh 1968, titled Kisah Raja Si Ujut. fl This hikayat is also known as Hikayat Meukuta Alam. Under this title versions 1 and 4 were published by I.T. Abdullah, 1991. The editor used MS 1 as the basic manuscript for his edition and MSS 5 and 2 as reference (pp. 114-309). The edition of version 4 (pp. 310-521) is a transliteration of MS 15. On pp. 799-803 the editor gives some particulars about the MS in Museum Negeri Aceh. In Or. 8252e there is a summary of the text of Hikayat Malém Dagang, given in Malay in Roman script. A MS formerly in the possession of Dr. L. de Vries is now lost. Six redactions can tentatively be distinguished: 1. A short redaction, with which can be grouped the personal copy of Snouck Hurgronje (Or. 8083), which was called A by H. K. J. Cowan and taken as the basis for his edition (Cowan 1937). Part of the apparatus is a rather detailed abstract in Dutch. A complete translation of Cowan’s text was prepared (but not published) by H. T. Damsté (in his interleaved personal copy, UBL 813 B 36). Or. 8085 (Cowan’s B) also belongs with this group and a MS which was formerly in the possession of H. J. Schmidt, of which there is a copy in the Djajadiningrat Collection (Dj.2), and a transliteration in the KITLV library (KITLV Or. 243). 2. A long redaction, represented by a MS which came from Dr. Rost (Or. 8086, Cowan’s D), called R by Snouck Hurgronje and taken as the basis of his (unpublished) edition (Or. 8092). Also to be grouped with this MS are Or. 8087 (from Van Langen, Cowan’s E), of which a small part is published in Van Langen 1889; the small fragment Or. 8088 (incorrectly put with the first group by Cowan); according to Cowan also the other fragment Or. 8089; and Or. 2254, which Cowan did not use. 3. A somewhat divergent redaction in a MS from Djajadiningrat (Dj.1), which is not mentioned by Cowan. It includes the only account of a first visit
by the Acehnese to Phang (before the conflict with Aseuhan) and an addendum about a marriage between Meukuta Alam and an Abeusi woman. The version published by Anzib Lamnyong appears to belong to this redaction. It has a very similar beginning, and is of a similar length, but omits the account of the first visit to Phang and the addendum. 4. A highly divergent redaction in a copy of a MS from Pidie (Or. 8084, Cowan’s F). The MS begins with a dream of Meukuta Alam, and has a completely different ending. Published by I.T. Abdullah, 1991, p. 310 ff. 5. A revision more specifically known as Hikayat Meukuta Alam, represented not only by Or. 8091, a transliteration which came from Balai Pustaka, but also by Or. 8090. For details concerning this redaction see Cowan 1937:12ff and elsewhere. An abbreviated Malay version of the original of Or. 8091 was published by Balai Pustaka (Mohamad Sabil 1931). 6. A modern version (dated 1968), of which KITLV Or. 408 is an incomplete photocopy, with the title Kisah Prang Malaka. Snouck Hurgronje prepared an edition of this hikayat, taking as his basis Rost’s manuscript, which belongs to the 2nd (long) redaction, with variants from 4 manuscripts, all belonging to the first two redactions. The text in Or. 8092, ready for publication, is preceded by a summary of contents, with notes on the relationship between the five MSS used. This is included here, translated into English with a modernised orthography for Acehnese. The letters with which Snouck Hurgronje refers to the MSS have been replaced by Cowan’s; the order in which the MSS are cited is left unchanged. The relationship between the various Malém Dagang manuscripts by C. Snouck Hurgronje. D = Or. 8086. A = Or. 8083. B = Or. 8085. E = Or. 8087. G = Or. 8088. Copy = Or. 8092. 1. Introduction by the copyist (varying); none in B. 2. Introduction; the greatness of Meukuta Alam, his kingdom, trade, etc. D 1-5 (Copy 2-8); A 1-2 essentially = B 1-2; E very short; G almost word for word = D. 3. Dialogue between Raja Raden and Si Ujut; their arrival in Acèh. D 5-14 (Copy 8-32); A 2-6; B 2-8; E and G with an addition: E 3-12, G 3-10. In D the verses are missing which give the introductory story of the arrival of Si Ujut and his reception by Putroe Phang: 32 verses. B essentially = A but full of errors. The elaborate interludes connecting the exchanges are lacking in A and B. Otherwise the agreement of A and B with D is greater than that of E and G with D, just the opposite of the relation of the MSS in
the continuation. 4. Si Ujut’s evil deeds (Peukan, Ladong, Krueng Raya); they were reported to the king by the harbour-master, and to Putroe Phang and Raja Radén, who remain loyal. Raja Radén counsels the king how to wage war against Si Ujut. D 14-24 (Copy 32-49); A 6-9; B 8-12; E 12-20; G 11-17. D is more elaborated and has the dialogue interludes which are missing in A and B. Essentially A = B. E also shorter than D, but agrees more literally with D than A and B. 5. Preparation for war, activity and confusion in the kingdom. D 24-29 (Copy 49-59); A 9-10; B 12-14; E 20-23; G 17-end. 6. The miraculous ship Cakra Dönya. D 29-42 (Copy 59-56 [should be 76]); A 10-13; B 14-17; E 23-31. The relationship between the versions is as above, E mostly = D, A and B more divergent and much shorter. 7. Meukuta Alam takes counsel with Putroe Phang and departs from her. D 42-60 (Copy 56-73); A 13-16; B 17-21; E 31-39. Relationship of the redactions as above. 8. Arrival in Pidie and Meureudu. Meeting with the people of Meureudu and T. Pakèh. Meureudu is made a feudal freehold (wakeueh). D 60-71 (Copy 73-87); A 16-20; B 21-28; E 39-48. A and B diverge less here than above. E is almost wholly = D. D omits two important passages, a third, important passage is missing in both D and E. 9. Arrival in Samalanga. A large fishing expedition in Kuala ‘Timu. D 71-78 (Copy 87-96); A 20-22; B 28-29 (incomplete); E 48-52. Relationship of the manuscripts as above, but B has only a small part, and many errors. 10. Journey along the north and east coast, historical (legendary) information from Ja Pakèh (especially concerning Blang Juli and Peusangan). D 78-95 (Copy 96-113); A 22-25; B 29-34; E 52-61. Relationship as above. E parallels D very closely. 11. Appointment of Malém Dagang as panglima by the king and army. D 95-105 (Copy 113-128); A 25-28; B 34-38; E 61-68. Relationship as above, E very = D. 12. Departure of the ships and accompanying tumult; stormy weather, Ja Pakèh’s reassurance. D 105-110 (Copy 128-135); A 28; B 38-39; E 68-71. B and A have but little of this episode, E diverges little from D. 13. Arrival in Aseuhan, declaration of war, Meukuta Alam retires, Malém Dagang shall lead the battle alone. D 110-135 (Copy 135-169); A 28-34; B 39-47; E 71-88. Relationship as
M above. Large passages are omitted in A-B, especially the appointment of Wandi Mulék as panglima prang and guru of Aseuhan and the spiritual preparation for battle there. 14. Battle begun by Malém Dagang, supported by Raja Raden and Panglima Pidie with Ja Pakèh as guru; in Aseuhan Wandi Mulék (guru), Malém Panjang, Meuntroe Tapa'at, Keuchik Haman. Elaborate description of Aseuhan and the beginning of the battle; the kris oath of Malém Dagang and his followers. D 135-167 (Copy 169-214); A 34-36; B 47-51; E 88-109. E is somewhat less elaborate than D; A and B are much less so in places, but especially because of the omission of 181 vv., in which there are detailed descriptions of the power and glory in Aseuhan and of the beginning of the battle under the leadership of the opposing foursomes. The 181 vv. can quite well be left out, and the continuation would imply they are a later insertion, but such inconsistencies also appear in the shorter versions, and an epic grows gradually. 15. War transferred to the land, episodes of the battle, victory, flight of the king and panglima-, some jokes on the occasion of Malém Dagang’s entry into the women’s quarters; he takes the most beautiful wife of the king in all honour and decency into the guntia (ship’s cabin). D 167-202 (Copy 214-260); A 36-41; B 51-57; E 109-131. Relationship as above; A and B describe the capture of Aseuhan in about 250 vv. less than D and E, and also diverge more than E, which only here and there is somewhat shorter than D. 16. Putroe Aseuhan comes to the Raja Acèh; her future is still uncertain. Her king, who has come back out of the forest into his city, misses her, he goes with a ransom to plead to get her back, gets her without a ransom for becoming a muslim, while his daughter gives a camphor ring with secret powers as a present to Malém Dagang. D 202-219 (Copy 260-281); A 41-45; B 57-65; E 131-144. Relationship as above, but here and there E diverges somewhat from D and B is somewhat closer to D than A, yet in its omissions A = B. 17. Continuation of the journey; arrival in Banang (Phang), where great saints lie buried. Meeting of Raja Phang, formerly father-in-law of Raja Radén, then of Meukuta Alam, with his current son-in-law. He cannot offer help, but he prays for success. D 219-235 (Copy 281-303); A 45-49; B 65-71; E 144-154. Relationship as above. 18. Journey to Jhö Lama, where they await the enemy, since the king [Si
Ujut] is not there; at length the enemy comes into view of Malém Dagang in the Banang sea, namely a fleet which Si Ujut had sent out ahead under his father-in-law. Raja Acèh is fetched by command of T. Pakèh (irony). Battle, enemy is totally routed; father-in-law of Si Ujut, Raja Modeulakah of Guha, is dead; a small remnant flees to Guha. D 235-265 (Copy 303-338); A 49-57; B 71-81; E 154-171. Relationship as above. E sometimes somewhat terser than D. 19. Report of the defeat reaches Guha; Si Ujut, although knowing that the kutika is unfavourable for him, allows himself to be persuaded to engage in battle by the upbraiding of his wife and her mother; equipping, journey, arrival, start of battle, Meukuta Alam afraid, his ship is surrounded. D 265-294 (Copy 338-373); A 57-61; B 81-89; E 171-189. Relationship as above, A and B almost the same, E is here and there somewhat shorter than D, but D and E much more prolific than A = B. 20. Panglima Pidie prepares himself for death, dresses himself in white as an ulama, is mistaken for the guru, killed, mourned, his body prepared for burial. Now there is a general attack on Si Ujut’s ship under the leadership of Malém Dagang. In the end Si Ujut is bound and brought before Meukuta Alam, who reproaches him; then Si Ujut prays to the sun. D 292-323 (Copy 373-414); A 61-69; B 89-102; E 189-206. 21. Return journey. They call at Malaka whose king, hearing of the defeat of Si Ujut, flees with his people to the utan, so the country is emptied of inhabitants; next is Aseuhan, where there is a friendly reception. Both here and after the return to Acèh vain attempts are made to convert Si Ujut and then to kill him; eventually at his own direction molten lead is poured into his throat. In Acèh all is peace and calm. D 323-348 (Copy 414-448); A 69-75; B 102-106(incomplete); E 206-218. Relationship as above. Dictionary citations: ‘a’-T, adeueb, ‘adjab, adjaj, ala, alangan II, alön, aneu, areuta, asöb, atjhé, ba II, baböj, ba’e, baka I, ban I, bandrang, bangkang I, bangkét, banien, banténg, baröh, bé I, beudeuga, beukeu, beulaga II, beu’oeet, beuradja, beuta, bhöm I, bibeueh, bineuih, bitjah, blèt I, blie, boedhoë, boedoeeng I, boeköt, boh, böh-bah, böj III, braleuen, breumböng, da’ II, daja I, daki II, dalang, dami, dapoe, darat, dawö’, deungong, dihén, dja’, djagon, djan, djeumba I, djeundjang I, djeuneurob, djoentè, djoepheue, djrom, ‘è-‘è, éseulam, ‘euj, eumpoe, gam-goem, gamcun, gantoih, gapoe, gasoej, geunab, geundrang, geunggam, geuntjhot, geureuba, girang, glab, goeda, goegöb, göga, grang-gring, gring, groeb, hamèe, hantjö, hareutoë, hit, ho, Aoeeh, iblih,
indah, kablat-kablöt, kadinah, kajèe, kalèe, kalö’, kalot, kapah-kapöh, kaphan, kaphé, kawé, kéngkeueng, keubö’, keuboee, keunong, keureupa’-keureupoe’, keureutam-keureutoem, keutab-keutoeb, khém-khom, kheue, khimat, klat II, klib-klib II, ko I, koeköh, koemang, koendra, koeran, koeroe’an, koetjapi, koh, köj, krab-krib, krah, krèb-krob, kréh I, krèh-kroh, kröh, kröng, lagèe, lagoë, lahé, lahèe, la‘in, lajeue I, lamböng, lampoe I, lanam, landjoet, lapaj, leu’a, leunjoee’, leupeung, lhoet, likha, lila I, linténg, löb I, loeeng, loeröng, madoe II, malèe, ma’loem, mangambali, mangeu, mante, mara, raavrot, mènsa, mènsoh, meudang, meuhadjana, meukat, meulabari, meu’oengki, meuroemani, mie, milé’, moea, moe’akhirin, moe‘alam, moekaram, moeléh, moentèe, moetadarah, nan I, nè, njata, njeum, njoee, njoerö’, njoeröng, noegara I, oedéb, oedjoë, oekam, oelön, oentöng, oepah, oera-oera, oeroë, oeroet, oetjab, ‘ojnon, pada I, padèe, pagé, panèe II, pangkaj, pangon, paseueng, peudiwakan, peue, peunanggahan, peungapét, peungeuroë, peungila, peunjoenang, peureunah, phét, phoe, piasan, pinta I, piöh I, pisang, ploeeng, poega, poenggéng, prie’, proë, ragam, rampagoë, rampot, randjo, rata, reudom, reue’, reuen-mareuen, reuleue’, rindang I, risèh-risèh, rö, rö’, roedjoee’, roegha, roekön, rön, sa I, sa’é I, sahèh, saki, salén, salihan, saman, sampèe, sandja’, saphan-sapha, saweue, sawö III, séb, seuba’-seubö’, seueng, seuloempoee’, seumah, seumajang, seumamboe, seumeuleue, seuntagi, seurikoej, sie II, simban, sinoebari, sinoerani, soë, soekrèe, soeloe, soendi, soetji, söseue, sra’, srahét, srampèe, sreueng, sroej, ta, tampang, tampoë, tapih, tè, teubang, teukeuséh, teulcu ah, teungoh II, teuntang, teu’öt, teupoej II, teuradjèe, teurawèh, teureukaih, teuritéb, tie, timang, tjahdat, tjakra II, tjakri, tjanggè, tjangkéng, tjawé, tjeuko’ I, tjeumoeroe, tjeuradi, tjeuratjeue’, tjhén, tjidra, tjinta I, tjoepeu at, tjot, f/rang-t/ring, tjre, tjré, tjroeih, tjröng, tö, lob, toeka, toenam, toengang, tröih, trön, wasiet, wét. djeumpa, meuroea. 1. Or. 8083. 24 x 19.5 cm. Pp. 1-75. COPY on lined paper, right pp. only. 21 LL. of 14 cm. Numerous pencilled notes by Snouck Hurgronje in the margin and on the left pp. A further 9 unnumbered pages consist of an alphabetical list of personal names. Cowan’s A, taken as the basis of his published edition. 2. Or. 8085. 21 x 16.5 cm. 106 written pp. 13-15 LL. of 11 cm. Somewhat corrupt and incomplete. Cowan’s B.
3. Jakarta Dj. 2. 4°. 94 pp. 24 VV. COPY of a MS of H. J. Schmidt. Dated A.H. 1333 (A.D. 1914-15). Mentioned by Cowan as substantially agreeing with his text. 4. Jakarta Dj. 47. Folio. 131 pp. Transliteration dated 16-10-1926 of the preceeding. 5. KITLV Or. 243. From the H. J. Schmidt estate. 99 pp. School excerise book. Roman script. Mostly 22 VV. Has the same köteubah as Or. 8083 (no. 1 above) but with some variant readings. It can be assumed that this is a transliteration of the same original of which Jakarta Dj. 2 is a copy. This original is not amongst the MSS left by Schmidt to the KITLV. 6. Or. 8086. 17 x 11 cm. 348 pp. Inconsistent script and number of lines per page; line length approximately 7.5 cm. A note by Snouck Hurgronje on p. 349 states that the MS was a gift from Dr. Rost, August 1892. Cowan’s D. See Plate 1. 7. Or. 8092. Folio. 448 (should be 468) pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding, with suplementary additions from other MSS and on the left hand side fully provided by Snouck Hurgronje with variant readings from B (Or. 8083, Cowan’s A), C (Or. 8085, Cowan’s B), D (Or. 8087, Cowan’s E) and E (Or. 8088, called by Cowan ‘the first fragment’, referred to above as G). At the beginning are 4 pp. containing the survey of contents by Snouck Hurgronje given above, partly written in pencil. Not mentioned by Cowan. See Plate 2. 8. Or. 8087. 22 x 17.5 cm. 218 (should be 220) written pp. 15 LL. of 11 cm. COPY made by one of Van Langen’s scribes (Krani Ismail). Cowan’s E. The section p. 109 v.3 - p. 120 v. 5 is published in Van Langen 1889a: 144ff with small spelling changes.
9. Or. 8137(10). 4°. Pp. 88-97, the copy from which the published extract in Van Langen 1889a was printed. 10. Or. 8088. 21.5 x 17.5 cm. 19 written pp. 17 LL. of 11 cm. A fragment, the first mentioned by Cowan (note p. 12), indicated above as G (by Snouck Hurgronje as E). It is clear from Snouck Hurgronje’s collation that it is very closely related to Cowan’s E (no. 8 above), and thus belongs with the 2nd redaction. 11. Or. 8089. 22.5 x 18 cm. 43 ff. 17 LL. of about 11 cm; the last 7 pp. are different, in a slovenly hand. From a parcel of books and MSS received by Snouck Hurgronje from Captain Van Daalen in 1900. A fragment, the second mentioned by Cowan (note p. 12). He says concerning it: ‘corresponds with the episode beginning in my text at v. 70 and ending at about v. 1832 of my text, but has in its course a number of gaps; it belongs with the longer versions, but omits the episode referred to in my note on vv,1691ff. 12. Or. 2254. From the Rijks-Instelling. 22 x 15 cm. 302 pp. 15 LL. of 9.5 cm. The bottoms of the first 3 sheets (pp. 1-6) are torn off. Light blue paper with imprint showing a recumbent devil and an angel with a shield and uplifted sword. A piece is torn off pp. 41/42. P. 154 and p. 300 are blank; the sheet of pp. 301/302 could not be indentified at the time of binding, and is therefore placed at the back. (It belongs before p. 291 but it is not contiguous with p. 290; there is a lacuna in between.) The text begins at the top of p. 2 with a verse which agrees approximately with v.12 of Cowans edition. The MS thus appears to have been copied from another with a missing beginning. It belongs to the longer redaction. Mentioned neither by Snouck Hurgronje nor by Cowan. 13. Jakarta Dj. 1. 4°. 141 pp. 16 LL. of 14 cm. See above, redaction 3. Dated 19/7-T6. Concerning the addendum see Voorhoeve 1929: 169-170. According to an Acehnese tradition the line of the Panglima Polém was founded by a son from a marriage between Iskandar Muda and the Abeusi woman (Snouck Hurgronje 1906, I: 133). The beginning and end of this text are given below
(with modernised script) after a transliteration at the back of Or. 8091: Béseumilahi rahmani rahim Aleuhamdulélah sigala pujoe, bandum rauwoe keu Rabana ‘Oh lheueh pujoe nyan keu Tuhan, seulaweuet keu tuan keu Soydina ‘Oh lheueh seulaweuet keu Muhamat, waréh ngon sahbat muhajé ansa Lön lakèe tulöng nibak Poteu Alah, neubri beumudah ulön öseuha Beureukat keuramat mon di Meukah, ngon meutuah dum èelia Tuhan bri tröih ban nyang hajat, ngon beureukat po calitra Pasay nyang phön ulön peugah, Sulutan Jöhan Cah mula-mula Nama nanggroe Darösalam, disinan makam poteu raja ‘Oh maté nyan geuböh la’én, meusalén-salén padum masa Cit lön seubut sinoe lam surat, lön hikayat salasilah raja Keureuna raja di geutanyoe tan lé, jiprang lé kaphé raja blanda Ta 15 nanggroe jitueng dalam, habéh jigeunggam sagay dönya (2) Lön seubut sinoe meung dum bèk tuwo, nyampang teuscudo talakèe du‘a Layeue krajcuen Meukuta Alam, raja jimeunan Éseukanda Muda Raja adé amat sangat, peutimang ra’yat bagoe neuraca Poteu meureuhöm Meukuta Alam, neuduek didalam tahta peumata Poteu meureuhöm raja meutuah, that bit meugah lagi ngon kaya Meuih ngon pirak h‘an ék tapeugah, malingkan Alah nyang na ék kira Padum-padum gleueng ngon subang, meuribèe pasang la en Meujeujinèh la’én nibak nyan, h‘an sapeue tan bak Po Meukuta Nanggroe pi ma’mu peukan pi ramè, hana meunè-nè keunan jiteuka Padum kapay keunan jak meukat, seubab adé that poteu raja Nyang kayém teuka cit kapay Arab, jiba meuneukat sigala rupa Meugah meuceuhu u nanggroe aséng, tröih nanggroe Kléng hoka Ierupa Habéh meugah jeueb-jeueb nanggroe, cit geupujoe Acèh Beusa (3) Padum prahö deungon gurab, peujajab meuribèe la’sa Ama ba'adu dudoe nibak nyan, tango keu tuan Ion calitra Padum lawét ncukeurajan, sapeue pi tan na mumara Padum lawét tréb tröih Putroe Phang, yöh nyan meuguncang jeuet haruhara Meusajan ngon Raja Radén, ureueng gèt batén teugoh seutia Padum lawét teuma dudoe, teuka adoe di nanggroe Guha Yöh nyan teuka raja Si Ujut, kapay santeut tujöh boh jiba Limong boh kapay mubajèe beusoe, barangri nanggroe ék jigada Dua boh kapay mubajèe pirak, ho nyang jijak h‘an soe sangka
Bintéh buköl that meulö-lö, meuih meusadö ngon pumata Taloe teumirang pirak seuntagi, ladum jiseundi ngon suasa Ngon keumudoe that meuhalak, önji pirak bak suasa Kapay jitawan that meudeunè, tujöh boh balè dalam guntia Limong boh nanggroe sidroe jigeunggam, lhèe arè jeura itam rukön peutua (4) Meunan peuneugah nyang ka geuseubut, raja Si Ujut nyang ulèe Jimeulayeue uroe ngon malam, jijak tueng abang u Kuta Raja ‘Oh saré troih kapay u lhök, rab meutajök ngon mieng kuala Jilhom saoh jipiöh droe, jinoe putroe Ion calitra Jinoe Ion seubut tuan putroe, kitab di jaroe teungoh jibaca Raja Radén is here the older brother of Si Ujut. After the section included above, it is related that Si Ujut was honourably received by the princess of Phang. He receives the localities Ladong, Peukan and Krueng Raya from Meukuta Alam. After some time he invites Raja Raden to return with him, but he refuses and reminds him of all the harm that he has done, and how the king of Aceh has always righted the damage he did. After further evil deeds Si Ujut leaves. The conlinutation is parallel with the description of the contents in Snouck Hurgronje 1906, II. Snouck Hurgronje 1906 p. 82 1. 4 up p. 83 1. 12 down 1. 10 up p. 84 1. 17 up = Here follows a first visit to Phang (p. Hurgronje 1906. p. 85 1. 17 down = bottom p. 60 (arrival at Aseuhan) The section published by Van Langen (1889a) diverges somewhat here in its wording. p. 85 1. 9 up = top p. 90 (again in Phang) 1. 3 up = bottom p. 93 (arrival in Jhö Lama) p. 86 1. 2 up = middle p. 108 p. 87 1. 17 down = bottom p. 123 (Si Ujut bound) middle p. 126 (arrival in Malaka) This MS bottom p. 16 middle p. 25 bottom p. 32 (in Pidie) bottom p. 52 (choosing the commander) 56 ff), not mentioned in Snouck
middle p. 131 (again in Aseuhan) top p. 134 (Si Ujut tied under the ship) p. 88 1. 6 down = top p. 136 (the death of Si Ujut) Then follows: Raja Si Ujut ‘oh lheueh maté, geutanom lé u Krueng Raya Teutab raja lam meuligoe, teutab putroe lam aseutana Padum lawét dudoe akhé, raja male aneuk hana Dudoe teuma poteu meukawén, putéh licén sambinoe rupa Bayék rupa that ilö’kan, keumala puan aneuk ulama Disinan keu teuma meu’ancuk sidroe, ureueng binoe indah rupa Nama putroe Saphiatödin, nan urohan (?) Ié ayaheunda Poteu kayém sakét boh arön, cit meuthön-thön h‘an tom reuda Geuhey tabib yue peu’ubat, jikheun bi‘al jirahsia Tuanku neungo lön khcun kri, bak Abeusi ubat that raya (137) Poteu teuma nikah ngon Abeusi, keubawah duli h‘an lé mumara Padum lawét teuma dudoe, meu’aneuk sidroe Po Meukuta Masa hamè putroe Abeusi, keubawah duli geuyue boih lam rimba Padum lawét didalam ulcuen, budak meutieuen nyan keulua Teukeudirölah ngon limpah kudrat, asé ngon teumpat meuligoe kuta Aneuk pi agam rupa samlakoe, ban mata uroe meucahya-cahya H‘an tom jarak meung sipadé, cit h‘an tom cré sajan ngon bunda Bak si’uroe neutanyong ayah, hay ma tapeugah di lön ayaheunda Bèk tatanyong hay aneuk badan, ayahteu tuan lam Kuta Raja Meung nyo meunan hay ma meutuah, lön jak bak ayah u Kuta Raja H‘an ék po ma meunoe ta’iem droe, geutanyoe deuek troe sinoe lam rimba Nyoe leupcue euncien tasök bak jaroe, mangat neutusoe lé Po Meukuta Neuhey ngon rakan dua lhèe plöh, neutron u baröh ubak ayaheunda Ban saré tröih lamong u dalam, ngadab junjöngan Po Meukuta Ban poteu eu euncien bak jaroe, ka neutusoe lé poteu raja Sabda raja neukhcun meunoe, taleungo kamoe hay bijèh mata (138) Adat dudoe jan maté kamoe, taböh geunantoe raja lé gata Gata keu aneuk nyang leubèh lön chén, tapeu’ék peutrön raja lé gata Meunan keu aneuk beutök an dudoe, taböh geunantoe la’én lé gata Hingga raja peuteuntèe aneuk, pangulèe jak lèh tagisa Raja ncujök meuih dua plöh katoe, jak lèh tawoe aneuk bak bunda
Lheueh nyan tom geubeudoih geuwoe, dum sinaroe di ateueh guda Padum lawét teuma dudoe, ka tök geuwoe ubak bunda Lawét lawan teuma dudoe, maté putroe deungon raja Mupakat dum ulèebalang, putroe seudang geuböh keu raja Tajön Alam Saphiatödin, nyan keu tuan geuböh keu raja Nyan keu raja ureueng binoe, peutimang nanggroe mat neuraca Huköm pi kreueh nibak dilèe, bacul h‘an mèe peue meuriba Nyang mumukah dum geugasi, nyang pancuri geuculék mata Padum lawét dudoe akhé, ‘oh rab maté poteu raja Neutinggay wasiet neuyue gantoe droe, peutimang nanggroe h‘an jeuet meutuka Kalamat Cah (Keu ‘Inayat Cah?), bèk ta’ubah kuseurapa (139) Ban dua droe ureueng sayét, ban nyang wasiet h‘an jeuet meutuka Lheueh nibak nyan Badröy Alam, Caréh Asém nyan keu nama Jamalölén Peukasa Alam, Caréh Ibrahim nyan neumeugla Lom Sripeuduka Jeumalöy Alam, Badröy Muni nyan prang raya Nyan keu nyang prang ngon Pocut Muhamat, Ion peutamat saboh leu’a Lheueh nyan meusalén asay bak Bugéh, ka keu habéh prang ngon Ulanda Séb sidumnoe ulönteu peugah, aleuhamdulélah ka sampöreuna Tamat hikayat poteu meureuhöm, lön lakèe ampön pat teulanja Tammat kepada 19/4 16 Then a list of Acehnese kings follows. 14. Jakarta Dj. 30. Folio. 147 pp. Transliteration of the preceding. 15. Or. 8084. 2 volumes. 19.5 x 15.5 cm. A total of 125 written pp., with gaps on PP- 65-67, 117-119. Lined paper. 17 LL. of 12 cm. Vol. I pp. 1-92; vol. II pp. 93-125. COPY of a manuscript from Pidie, September 1898. Cowan’s F, see above, redaction 4. Cowan remarks concerning it: ‘evidently influenced by other works, and by a certain fashionable style, the text is quite divergent, especially at the beginning and end, and moreover where the action is the same there is such a difference in degree of elaboration and manner of treatment that I have only made limited use of this version for the text.’ Concerning the divergent ending see Cowan p. 9ff.
16. Or. 8091. Folio. 113 written pp. 38 VV. Transliteration into Roman script by Tgk. M. Noerdin of a MS titled Hikayat Meukuta Alam, which was borrowed in 1931 by the Balai Pustaka from the author of the Malay Hikayat Soeltan Atjéh Marhoem (Mohamad Sabil 1931), a shortened free rendition of this. Tgk. M. Noerdin has added 221 marked lines of verse to his transcription in places where it was desirable for the flow of the story. See Cowan pp. 12,13. 4 sheets of 4° are pasted in the back with an excerpt from no. 13 above. 17. Or. 8090. 22 x 17 cm. 187 written pp. 16 LL. of 12 cm. COPY made in 1897 of a MS from Lhök Seumawè. Contains the Hikayat Meukuta Alam. The beginning agrees with the preceeding MS, with small variations. Later there is more variation. Not referred to by Cowan. 18. KITLV Or. 408. An adaptation of the Hikayat Malém Dagang by Muhammad Abd Muttalib, into a type of sanjak with two internal rhymes per line. A mechanical copy, in parts indistinct, of a hand-written original in Roman script in the possession of James T. Siegel. Bound in two volumes, representing vols. 2 and 3 of the original. (Vol. 1 was reproduced in stencilled form by Harun Haji, Dinso Banda Aceh: a photocopy of this is KITLV mm 161 N + , titled Kisah Prang Malaka, gubahan Muhammad Abd. Muthalib, Bireuen.) At the beginning of the first volume (vol. 2 of the original) is written (corrected orthography): Assalamu ‘alaiköm jaroe lön mumat, lön bri höreumat keu waréh kawöm Jeulit pertama leungka ka tamat, keuduwa meuhat nyoe pat seunamböng ... Uteuen Kreuet [Kruet?] 30 August 1968. The second volume (vol. 3 of the original) had on its cover: Kisah: Prang-Malaka, Seri: III. Unfinished, apparently because the writer was sick: on the last page, dated 18 October 1968, is written: Mangat bu leukat talhab ngon tumpoe, mangat boh sudoe talhab ngon sira Sakét ngon mangat böh tamat ‘ohnoe, jan mangat asoe tasamböng teuma The text runs from the appointment of Malém Dagang as Panglima Prang until the death of Panglima Pidie and his body is taken on board ship.
§3. EPIC HIKAYATS 49 VII. Hikayat Pocut Muhamat by Tgk. Lam Rukam Ms in Aceh: Anzib no. 1. Snouck Hurgronje (1893/94) has provided a very detailed abstract of this master work of Acehnese literature. For this he was able to refer to only two borrowed incomplete MSS. One was from Brawé and is not preserved. The other, borrowed from T. Nyak Banta, Panglima XXVI, Snouck Hurgronje later acquired (see no. 1 below). The two MSS complemented each other so well that a continuous complete text could be reconstructed (no. 5 below). Damsté’s transliteration (no. 8a below), which has been translated by Siegel (1979: 33-159), is based on this personal copy of Snouck Hurgronje. In the same year an edition was published by Drewes in Roman script, with English translation, notes and indexes, based on the most extensive MS (no. 15 below). An episode from the epic was published in 1889 by Van Langen in Arabic script (no. 9 below). An edition by Anzib Lamnyong appeared in Banda Aceh in 1964, which Siegel consulted for his translation. A Malay abstract in Roman script is in Codex Or. 8252f. The reader can refer to Drewes’ introduction for the essentials concerning the relationship between the MSS; in respect of the first manuscript my interpretation differs somewhat from his. Some errata in Drewes’ introduction are: p. 26 1. 3 up, Rcmeeüs’ manuscript is Or. 8016, not Or. 8015; p. 29 1. 15 down and 1. 7 up, and p. 30 1. 6 down give conflicting descriptions of MS Or. 8666. It is Arabic, not Roman script; p. 30 1. 28 down, Microfilm F.Or. A 646 and p. 32 1. 8 down F A 64b should be F.Or. A 64e. Dictionary citations (almost all identified by Damsté in the addition to Or. 8669a): balé’, di I, kambam, kè I, kisah, klam, klat I, koetöb, köteubah, krado, krè-kro, kroemboe, labo, lagoë, laja’, lakèe, lakoe, landa, landang, lapéh, lawa, leulantah, leuma’, leumoeeng, leupaih, leuta, lheueh, lhö I, lhob II, lhom I, lhöng II, lidah, lido’, lingkö’, lingköng II, loebeueng, loepa, loeröng, löt I, malèe, ma’na, mangat, maniaga, manjoh, maroeih, masén, mat I, maté, mè I, meudéh, meugoë, meureudoe, meuroeah, meuseuké, minah, moehikoen, moela I, moerib, moesara, nab, nadjih, na/zo, nala I, naléh, nama I, nanggroë, nawong, nipah, njoerö’, noebat, ‘o, oeb, oebön, oedéb, oegah, oelèe, oemoe, ocmong, oenda-andé, oendang-oendang II, oendjam, oeneun, oentöt, oeram, oesö, oeta-oeta, oetang, padang, padra, pageue, pajoe, pakat, pakhö’, pakoë, paléng, palet, palèt-palot, paleuet I, panda, pandang, pandjoë,
pangkaj, panta’, panténg-panteueng, pantja’indra, pantjapeunawa, papah, paré’, pasa’, pat, pawang, peudéh, peudeueng, peue’, peuet, peungaba, peungeuroë, peureulèe, pham, phö I, piköj, piléh, pileue’, pintjöng, pira’, plah, plè, plintè, ploih, po I, poeeh, poekara, poentöng, poepalèh, poeroë, poesa, poeséng, poetjö’, prang, prè-pro, pring, prisè, pro, proë, proelèe, proh, rabön I, radja, ragoë III, rambaloej I, rambang, ramè, rameung, rampagoë, rampaih, rampéh, rampheue’, ramtaka, rasa I, rasoeat, rèe, rèt I, reuba, reubah, reuböng, reugam, reuhab, reuleue’, reuloih, reunggöt, rcunoee, reupang, reusam, reuta’, ri, riba II, rintha’, rö, rö’, roeeng, roeeueng, roegoë, roej-roej, roeja-roejoë, roemboë, roendö’, roengkob, roesö’, roesöh, sa I, sa’, sabét, saböng I, sagang, sagoë, sakaj, sakét, salah, salasari, salén, sama I, samböt, samon, sampé, sandra, sandröng, sangköt, sangsöj, sa’öh, sapa I, sapaj, saphan-sapha, sarakata, sasat, satoh, sawa, seudèe, seuleuköm, seuleusoë, seulimböt, seuma’, seumaran, seunat, seuneurö, seungkoë, seu’öt, seupeue’, seurapa, seuroebeuet, siba II, siboë, sida, sihat, simban, simbat, simbö, simpan, simpang, singké, singklét, sinjata, sinthöng, sipheuet, siröng, so’ II, soedi, soekreuet, soelét, soenat, soerah, soeröj, söh-sah, söj, srampèe, sranta, sreueng, sroë-bangoë, sröng, sröt, tab-toeb, tabib, tadah, tadjam, tagö II, taheulé, tahta, tala I, tamong, tampang, tampoë, tanakéh, tanda, tangkéh, tangkoelö’, tapa’, tat-tat, tèe, tèebat, teudöh, teugom, teuka, teungoh I, teuntang, teu’oh, teupang, teupat, teuseulém, timang, timpla’, tinggaj, tipe, tirèe, Utah, tité’, tjab I, tjakra II, tjakra-tjakri, tjalam-malöm, tjampli, tjanè’, tjang, tjanggè, tjangkéng, tjanteuen, tjaladeuria, tjati II, tjatjat, tjéh, tjoeram, tjoetjo, tjoetjo’, tjot, tjroee’ I, töb I, toeah, toeba I, toedöng, toeha, toehie, toeka, toelang, toemèt I, toempang I, toempöh, toengköj, toentoet, trön, wadjéb I, weue’, weueh. asam, ba’iko batjako, bala-biloej, béseunoe, geudoebang, kieh, koeno, lakah-lakèh, lingah II, taloë. 1. Or. 5635. 21 x 17 cm. Acquired in 1906 from Snouck Hurgronje. Contents: (1) Pp. 1-67, 19 LL. of 10.5 cm. Hikayat Pocut Muhamat. The bottom half of pp. 2-3 is missing; there are lacunae between pp. 1-2, 21-22, 41-42, 53-54, 61-62. See Plate 3. Some irregularly written addenda follow, namely: (2) P. 68-71. Nalam peraturan alif in Malay, after six couplets this becomes the syair Bahrul Nisa. (P. 72 is blank.) (3) P. 73-74. A dua to make the penis strong, a Malay jampi and a scribble. (4) P. 75. A Malay letter, largely incomprehensible to me, ending with the
word bakong. This is one of the two incomplete MSS used by Snouck Hurgronje from which his personal copy was constructed (see no. 5). Van Langen also had it copied. When Van Langen and Snouck Hurgronje borrowed it the section between p. 1 and p. 2 and the bottom half of the sheet of pp. 2-3 were still intact. This is apparent from the copy made for Van Langen (no. 3). According to a pencil note in the margin of p. 42, the MS formerly belonged to T. Panglima Nyak Banta. See Plate 3 and cf. below no. XII, 3. It seems that Van Daalen found it afterwards in Bakongan; he sent it to Snouck Hurgronje in 1903; see the next no. 2. Or. 7954. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 77 pp. 18 LL. of 13 cm. COPY of the preceding. A note at the beginning by Snouck Hurgronje: ‘Copy of the manuscript from Bakongan sent to me in November 1903 by Lieutenant-colonel Van Daalen’, and in Arabic script in the hand of the copyist Tgk. M. Noerdin: ‘Teusalén nibak noseukah Teuku Panglima Nyak Banta’. At the places of the lacunae Noerdin has left some open space. 3. Or. 8013. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 75 pp. Copied by Van Langen’s scribe, Tgk. H. Muhamat from Or. 5635 in its earlier more complete state. Just the Hikayat Pocut Muhamat', the Malay texts at the end are omitted. 4. Or. 8014. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 17 cm. 11 pp. The same copyist as the preceding. Only the beginning. 5. Or. 7953. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 73 right pp. only, the margins and the left hand pp. are full of pencilled notes by Snouck Hurgronje, including variant readings from MS B (the MS from Brawé). See Plate 4. Attached is Or. 7953a, 22 x 17 cm, 20 pp. An index of personal names. COPY of no. 1, made when it was not so mutilated. On pp. 59-73 there are supplementary additions from MS B. The copyist (perhaps Tgk. M. Noerdin) has added at the end of Hikayat Pocut Muhamat'. 1 ammat al-kalam bil-khairi amin allahumma amln. Addendum (2), the Malay poetry, was also copied from Or. 5635. Of (3) only the dua has been copied, in which the title
has been improved by the addition of the syllable ca in dibaca, which is missing in Or. 5635, and after the word tammat at the end there is the following addition: al-kalam bil-khairi amln bijah al-nabï akhir al-zaman. 6. Or. 8017. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 200 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of Or. 7953. It was ceded to the University of Indonesia in Jakarta, and is registered in the National Museum collection as MS Vt. 243. See Katalog 1983: 26, where it is incorrectly called a copy of Or. 8017. 7. Or. 8018. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 271 pp. right halves only. Second copy of the transliteration of Or. 7953, with variant readings by H. Djajadiningrat from a MS referred to as A, a manuscript then in the possession of Tgk. M. Noerdin (Drewes 1979: 31). 8. Or. 8669. Damsté Collection. Damsté’s transliterations and translation (in various drafts). a. Complete transliteration of Or. 7953 (2442 vv.), typed. With a written translation by Damsté. A list of dictionary citations is included. This text was translated by Siegel (1979). (On p. 34 of Siegel, n. 4, Codex Ordinensis [sic] 8669d should be Codex Orientalis 8669a). b. Complete transliteration (2442 vv.) with typed translation of vv.1-650. c. Transliteration of vv. 1-1300; typed translation of vv. 1-650. d. Transliteration of vv. 1-1250 with typed translation. e. Transliteration of vv. 1251-1400. f. Transliteration of vv.1-1400. g. Index of the verse numbers in Or. 7953 with notes indicating which verses are from the MS from Brawé. h. First half transliterated by Schmidt from Or. 8666 pp. 1-49; the rest by Damsté (typed) from various MSS. With partial translation. i. Some typed transliterations of Or. 8666, all incomplete. j. Typed translation, incomplete. k. Copy of Snouck Hurgronje’s notes from Or. 7953; incomplete typed transliterations from Or. 7953 and the first half of Or. 8016. 9. Or. 8137(11). 4°. Pp. 98-106. The passage published by Van Langen (1889a:
I 151-156), followed (pp. 107-111) by a fragment in sanjak about akay, ‘mind’ (Van Langen 1889a: 156-158). 10. Or. 8186. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 8 ff. from a lined writing pad; pages numbered I-XI and 22a-d. Some transliterated passages in a hand unknown to me. 11. Or. 8666. Damsté Collection. 25.5 x 20 cm. Lined paper. 98 left pp. only. Acquired by Damsté from H.J. Schmidt. Arabic script. a(l) 2 pp. from the Hikayat Pocut Muhamat, numbered 5 and 8. P. 5 = Or. 8666 w. 79-102, p. 8. lines 1-15 = Or. 8666 vv. 149-163; lines 16-23 different. a(2) A leaf with explanation of Arabic words by Ph.S. van Ronkel, and a portion of translation by Damsté. a(3) Letter from H.J. Schmidt to Damsté, which includes the information that according to T. Ali Ba’ét Schmidt’s MS of Hikayat Pocut Muhamat was copied from memory, which may be correct; cf. Drewes (1979: 31). Probably the original of Or. 8666 and Or. 8936 was a rough draft made during a recitation of the epic. a(4) An incomplete comparison of Or. 8666 with a transliteration of Or. 7953 by H.J. Schmidt. 12. KITLV Or. 247. From the estate of H.J. Schmidt. School writing book format. 98 pp. Roman script. 24 lines per page. (P. 1: 22 lines; p. 4. 23 lines, p. 11. 11 lines added; p. 98:22 lines.) Transliterated by Schmidt from his MS (Or. 8666). 13. Or. 8936. Gift of A.A. Cense. Folio. The same text as Or. 8666 but in Roman script. However it is not transliterated from Or. 8666 as it sometimes has better readings. The owner’s name is given as Rijsdijk rather than Schmidt. On the fly leaf: L.C.J. Rijsdijk (who was a civil service officer, not a lieutenant). 14. Or. 8016. Received by Snouck Hurgronje in 1935 from District Officer Remeeüs, who had it as a gift in 1930 in Pidie from the copyist Syahbandar Hassan. 20.5 x 16 cm. 2 lined writing books. 116 right pp. only. A complete c °py.
15. Jakarta Dj. 48. 21 x 17 cm. 173 pp. 16 VV. of 12.5 cm. A microfilm of this is UBL F.Or. A 64e. This is the text published by Drewes (1979). 16. Amsterdam 674/866. From F.W. Stammeshaus. 34.5 x 21.5 cm. 20 ff. thin typewriter paper. Typed. (From a MS in Lhök Kruet, Drewes p. 32.) Leiden Or. 14448 is a photocopy of this. 17-22. Six MSS in the possession of G.W.J. Drewes; see his edition p. 29 ff. Vila. Hikayat Ëseulamu (sometimes Êseutamura or Ëseutamuri to fit the metre or rhyme) The reports of the wars between Turkey and Russia in the 19th century were apparently followed with great interest by Muslims in Indonesia. They have been converted into literary form in various Indonesian languages. There is in the Cambridge University Library a Malay manuscript (Add. 3763) which probably deals with the war of 1877. See Ricklefs and Voorhoeve 1977: 133. Other Indonesian versions known to us all refer to the Crimean war (1853-1856). The Leiden University Library has an incomplete copy of a Hikayat perang Sultan Setambul (UBL 865 E 56), probably lithographed in Singapore, in which this war is described in Malay from newspaper reports. The historical events are transposed into the hikayat style, yet are still to be clearly distinguished. A Malay Hikayat Istambul is much more fantastic. K. F. Holle had a copy of this which he intended to translate. One can read about these plans, the copies which were made, the theft of one of these, and the negative result of all this in NBG II: 84, 162; IV: 188; V: 95, 102; VI: 49, 69; VII: 55; X: 19, 70; XI: 12. Holle’s manuscript is now in the Leiden University Library (CB. 137). A copy of this text is Jakarta Ml. 699 (formerly Brandes Collection 319), and for its contents one can refer to Van Ronkel’s description of it (Van Ronkel 1909: 288ff, no. CCCLXXXVIII). There is also a shorter description in Katalogus 1972: 213. Two Sundanese versions have been made from this Malay text, one in tembang, and one in prose (Jakarta Snd. 92 and Snd. 147). There is a much shorter Buginese history of the Crimean war, mentioned by Matthes (1879: 41, no. 106, 3°). The Acehnese hikayat is an even freer reworking of the historical material
I than the Malay MS. The Acehnese text is not, or at least not exclusively, based on the Malay text, which is apparent from the fact that it begins much earlier, at the time of the rule of Mahmud Khan (II), who died in 1839. This prince is just mentioned at the beginning of the Malay MS as the father of the prince under whom the Crimean war was waged. The Hikajat Radja Istambooy by T. Radja Mahmud Suddin T„ of which the KITLV library has the first part (KITLV mm 23 N, Roman script, Kutaraja 1963) is a love story, and has nothing to do with the war hikayat described here. Or. 8194. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. a. 22.5 x 16 cm. 199 pp. 21 LL. of 11 cm. Dated 1286 (A.D. 1869). b. 3 pp. from a dictation book, a small section transliterated in Snouck Hurgronje’s own hand. The writer says at the beginning that another had already set the account down in writing, whilst he himself has only added something here and there according to the extent of his knowledge: Sabab dilèe phön gob surat, meu‘aih bak le that hé syèedara Malingkan lön tambah bacut sapat, bak nyang jeuet ulön kira Later he nevertheless excuses himself because he no longer has any written model (neuseukah) to follow. Sultan Mahmud Khan of Rum (Istambul) had two sons, Abdul Majid and Abdul Aziz. The, son of a merchant who has a pretty sister, determined to send her to Rum so that the sultan should take her as his concubine. When this succeeded he came into the palace. His sister stole the royal seal and stamped a sheet of paper with it. Her brother then wrote a letter on this sheet in the name of Mahmud Khan, to the king of Syam and Mesir, stating that he had been appointed king of these lands. He adopted the name of Muhammad Sa‘al. When he had become king of Syam and Mesir the previous king, Abdullah, withdrew to Yaman. Muhammad Sa‘at was in liaison with the king of England, who had plans to kill Mahmud Khan. When two attacks on Mahmud Khan had failed, the king wanted to try something else, but his wazir restrained him. Muhammad Sa‘at’s plans were communicated to the sultan, who killed his concubine, Muhammad Sa‘at’s sister, and also sent Muhammad Ali to do away with Muhammad Sa'at. Then Muhammad Ali became king of Syam and Mesir. When Mahmud Khan died and was succeeded by Abdul Majid, Muhammad Ali broke away from Rum. A letter was sent to Muhammad Ali, but his answer was that only a war would
decide. The Turkish fleet was sent to Syam. It bombarded the coast, and spahis were landed. Ali Basyah called his ministers together to discuss the situation. He drafted a letter saying that he would give himself up if his life were spared. This letter was brought to Sultan Abdul Majid by Syaikh al-Islam Muhammad Bahjuri. The sultan answered that he would be granted forgiveness if he were brought before him in a shroud as if dead. When this happened Muhammad Ali was put on board and the fleet departed. His son Abbas was named as his successor. In Rum Muhammad Ali was granted a house where he was under continuous guard. His living expenses were borne by the sultan. Abbas Basyah dreamed that he was in Mecca and met his father there, who told him of his troubles, whereupon he decided to go to Rum and to visit his father. In Istambul he begged the sultan to allow him to bring his father back to Syam. The sultan had no objection to this, but Muhammad Ali himself refused to accompany his son. In Rusian (Russia) there were many rulers, amongst whom the king of Beuseutapan (Sebastopol) was the most powerful. He once had ships built and had his hulubalangs travel via various seas to Rum. They forced the sultan of Rum to pay tribute to their sovereign. The sultan of Rum asked for a delay of 10 years in which to pay. In the mean time he consolidated his forces. The kings who were subject to Rum and other Muslim lands came to his aid. (Here the author begins to divide the text into babs. Bab 1 begins on f. 34v, bab 2 on f. 39v.) When the extension of time had passed, the Rusian fleet attacked Rum, but was repulsed. When the king of Rusian heard of this he had the fleet return to defend his own land. (bab 3) The king of Rum summoned the Muslim monarchs and received them in Rum. He asked them the question whether they should attack Rusian or wait to be attacked. The monarchs who came to Rum’s aid included the sovereign of Gujerat, Malabar, Mukha, Bengal, Maskat, Mandras, the sovereign of Persia, Kurdistan and Hindustan, Muhammad Syam, from Java Ratu Solor, Ratu Kuringan, Ratu Semarang Jauhar Alam Lila Angkara, Ratu Bintan known as Raja Muda, Berma Indcra (Raja Banjar), Ratu Marhum Rustam Perkasa king of J.r.w.b.ng, Iskandar Ali, king of Patani, Indera Jahya raja Tanjuri. (bab 4) The seven marshalls were: Muhammad Ali, Sultan Ibrahim Basyah, Salim Abdullah, Maharaja Turki, Abu Bakr Effendi, Muhammad Sami (king of Persia) and Abbas Basyah ibn Ali (king of Syam). French, English, Portuguese and Dutch also prepared themselves; also Italians, Americans and Spaniards. They gathered in France. The Turkish fleet went to its destination.
Of those marching by land Basyah Arnaut (a Turk, despite the similarity of his name with that of the commander of the English-French expeditionary force, le maréchal de Saint-Arnaud) remained in Rukhni. The rest marched further and came to Saffan (Sophia?). Here Basyah Mukhawi and the king of Malabar stayed on with two armies. Basyah Arnaut began the attack. The fleet could not pass through the Gulf of Rusian because the sea was barred by chains. The sultan of Turkey had them broken with cannon fire. When the Rusians discovered that the approaching ships were the enemy’s it was too late. The infidels were destroyed with their ships, the sea water ran red with blood and the fish had a feast, (f. 54v) The sultan of Turkey gave orders to land. The battle was fierce by sea and by land. When the battle continued undecided the sultan became angry and demanded that everyone should do his best. For whoever falls in this battle shall be rewarded by God and whoever survives shall win great fame. After this the sultan himself landed accompanied by his brother Abdul Aziz and others and a fortification was built. The armies of Rum and Rusian battled every day. In the mean time the European fleet arrived in the Gulf of Rusian, French, English, Portuguese, Italian and Dutch, to help the Turks (bab 7, f. 69r; I could not find the beginning of babs 5 and 6, but there is an al-kissah on f. 51r and ama badu on f. 62v). Extremely long-winded description of fighting. (From f. 81 v the author no longer had a written source: Meuseuki dudoe tayue tamah, Ion karang di babah neuseukah hana.) The Muslim monarchs attacked Beuseutapan and the Christian armies attacked Rusian. (bab 8, f. 92r) After many places had been conquered by the Muslims a celebration was held. In the mean time the 13 Christian kings came to ask for help. They had already waged war for more than 3 months but could not conquer Rusian. The sultan said that he could overcome Rusian in one day, at which the Christian kings smiled because they thought he was crazy. The sultan took a turban of the Prophet which he had inherited and wrapped himself in it. At this he fell into a deep sleep. The Prophet appeared to him in a dream and told him how they must fight. When they took to battle against Rusian the Christians did nothing, whereupon the Muslims turned their weapons on them, so that many were killed. Then the Muslims returned to the sultan of Rum. In the mean time the Christian kings came and offered them their apologies; they had thought that time to attack had not yet come. The sultan granted them forgiveness. The king of Beuseutapan committed suicide. An emmissary was sent to the sultan of Rum to inform him. The sultan decided to resume the war when the
son of the king of Rusian had grown up. He left an occupying force in the conquered places and extracted a war-contribution from Beuseutapan. After some time Abdul Majid Khan died. Since he was childless he was succeeded by his brother Abdul Aziz, who is reigning now. The passage transliterated by Snouck Hurgronje is as follows (with modernised orthography): Cahdan na saboh nanggroe, ateueh (ureueng) bumoe lawanji hana Lorn ngon luaih amat sangat, raya pi that hana ngon sa Nama nanggroe geukheun Rusian, ra’yat ban keureusék lam dönya Bujö ngon linteueng sangat that lanam, nam thön teureubang guda lawa Siribèe lhèe reutöih raja didalam, bandum analan krajeuenji raya Nyang raya that sidroe sulutan, lam nanggroe Beuseutapan meuligoe ngon kuta Bangsa ureueng nyan bandum Beuseukö, sangat teukabö keu Hak ta’ala Hana jithèe na Tuhanteu sidroe, jiseumah uroe nyang meucahya Ngon raya panyang bukon bubarang, lagi pahlawan ngon teuga-teuga Lorn ngon ma’mu ban saboh nanggroe, hana sidroe nyang na papa Meutamah ngon kcumudahan, peue cintakan hasé ngon sigra Meunankeu hay nanggroekeu nyan, keuhasélan dum peukara Raja Beuseutapan nyang mu’taba, lagi fada(l) dalam dönya Tujöh pal jipeugèt teumpat krajeuen, dalam ngon midcuen meuligoe aseutana Bak saboh kuta tujöh lapéh, meujeujinèh le peue rupa Meuteurapan intan ngon pudoe, ladum beusoe ladum meulila Meunankeu bangon jipeugèt tcumpat, kuta jiturab meutangga-tangga Ngon kharölah hana lawan, hana jituban keu’asoe dönya Malingkan nyang jithèe peuneujeuet Tuhan, nyang asoe alam jihkeu nyang na Hana jithèe meukheuluk nyang la’én, keughair lalém sangat that mongka Meunankeu hay keuhidupan, raja Beuseutapan didalam guranta Geunab beungoh peutang ngon pagi, dalam jisudi bak ureueng keukaya Sabé jitanyong bak ulèebalang, nyang asoe alam na la’én lam dönya Na (la’én) nyang raya bak ulön sidroe, lam dönya nyoc na la’én raja Yöh nyan seu’öt dum ulèebalang: ampön junjöngan sibarang dèesa Hana nyang la’én tuanku ampön, ban sagay dön sikeulian dönya Langèt di manyang bumoe di meuyub, nyang h‘an [read na?] peujeuet sidroe meukuta Meunankeu hay buet raja Rusian, bak ulèebalang lom jiparé’sa ‘Oh ka teubiet bak balè kumbang, malingkan haba nyan jiparé’sa
Lawét lawan dudoe nibak nyan, raja Beuseutapan yue peugèt béhtra Siplöh boh kapay jipeugèt that kuköh, tihang jiböh pirak suasa Taloe teumirang meuih seuntagi, jeueb sado peumata Keu taloe sa’öh teumaga mirah, geunta jitatah deungon peumata Soe nyang kalon até yakin, glumeut ceureumèn ban sineuna Akay hireuen soe nyang pandang, ngon peunanyang siribèe deupa Tujöh lapéh meureuyam didalam, dum sikeulian beusoe teumaga Han jeuet tapandang ban mata uroe, soe nyang peutoe abéh seulala Meunankeu hay peurusahan, keukaya’an ureueng po reuta Saré ka asé dum ka leungkab, meutitah haleurat raja raya Kacuba bungka lam nanggroe, kapandang jeunoe sikeulian dönya Jak kapeudeuih sigala nanggroe, pat na mubunyoe ma nusia Meung nyo na raja nyang meudèelat, kalakèe keurajat wasé musara Jakalèe h‘an jibri sikarang, keunoe kariwang ba woe haba Meunankeu jileungo sabda haleurat, jikheun dèelat leugat jibungka Jiteubiet didalam lhök Rusian, peulayaran jak mita disa Malam ngon uroe meulayeue sabé, angèn pi halé keunong pa’sa Nam uroe nam malam peulayaran, tok bak gunong ijö wareuna Bladéh blanoe gunong meulinteueng, didalam nyan la’öt raya Keunan keu rèt kapay jitamong, lam lhök gunong sang aröih raya Siribèe deupa lhök dalamnya, peunanyang teuma siplöh uroe bungka Nan La’öt Cut geu’urohan, ie didalam that geulura leji tarék ban boh singgam, ban aneuk meureuyam teungoh keulua Hingga tök bak siplöh malam, u la’öt rukham jeumeurang béhtra Nam plöh uroe lam la’öt nyan, peulayaran kapay dumna Leupaih disinan kapay bandum, tök u la’öt Keuleudum kapay bungka Keureuna la’öt nyan sangat that lanam, hana tatuban peucalitra Lam la’öt nyan peulayaran, umu nam bulan teuneuréb lama Leupaih disinan tröih la’öt Dél(?), sinan teuneuréb peuet buleuen bungka Leupaih la’öt Dél jijeumeurang, ujöng nanggroe Rum ka tröih béhtra Hingga jisinggah jeueb-jeueb nanggroe, jitamong sinoe raja nyang raya Abéh jipeugah le dum basyah, raja nyang meugah di Éseutamura Lam nanggroe Éseutamu Raja Alam, Abeudömajit Khan beunama meukuta VIII. Hikayal prang gömpeuni Composed by Dökarim (i.e. Abdulkarim) of Glumpang Dua in the VI Mukims of the XXV. Snouck Hurgronje caught this heroic poem on the war
of the Acehnese against the Dutch in statu nascendi: ‘... until I had it taken down from the poet’s lips, there was not a single copy extant in writing; only one single Achchnese chief had caused a few fragments of it to be perpetuated by the pen.’ (Snouck Hurgronje 1906, 11:101). The original written record has not been preserved. We may assume that MS no. 1 is a neat copy of this. No. 2 may be a copy of the text written on a second occasion, about which Snouck Hurgronje writes (1906, 11:117): ‘I can testify from my own experience that two recitations of this poem delivered by the author himself on two separate occasions, differed from one another as little as any two written copies of any Achehnese book.’ Snouck Hurgronje’s further remarks on the poet Dökarim and his work, and the extensive summary of contents are well worth reading (1906, 1:189-190; 11:100-117). Ms in Aceh: Anzib no. 22. Damsté has made a full transliteration and translation into Dutch of the Hikayat prang gömpeuni. The text is as good as publishable, but it is very regrettable that the translation is not a definitive polished version such as Damsté would have made if he had completed his work. Dictionary citations: ajah, atjö, bakat II, bantoe, basa I, bimbang, bitjara, blat II, bojbana, dcungè’, djamè’, djeuet, djhö I, djra I, é’i, eumpang, euntjhö’, gala’, gigih, gisa I, goeja-gajé, goelöng, goemoë, goentö, gram II, han, hatam, hoebö, hoedöm, idang, idjadah, joem, kadjoen, kaman I, keu III, keuloeböng, keumiet, keupöng, keusieb, khèh, kinlja, klam, klo’, koebö, koedoe, koerangan, kon II, köng I, kong I, kri, kroeeh, kroeeng, lamböng II, lapah, larang, leunjab, lindöng I, lingka, lingkong, loedah, ma’joe, mangat, manjoh, meuseuti I, mongka, ngob, ntjong, oedéb, oeka, oelèe, oesöng, padan I, pajong, pakhö’, pataliön, pataroeli, peukakaih, poetéh, prèh, priman, rambaloej I, ramsöm, ranljana, rantjöng, rawé, reuntjöng, reusab, riwang, roeda I, roeeng, roej-roej, roemoh, roh II, rön, saböng I, sakét, sakeue, salén, salob, sambang I, sampan, sampé, seunom, siboe, sisob, soeet, soengkö, soeroekhö’, soeröt, srö’, tabé’, tadjö’, tagö II, taki, tamba’, tanggoë, tangköh, taré’, tasa’ II, teuboeeng, teuboih, teumalang, teupang, theun, tjakra I, tjoepeuat, toedöh, toeha, toelèh, toempö’, toeröt, tong I, wahwoë. 1. Or.8039. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 99 right pp. only. On the left
and in the margin many pencilled notes by Snouck Hurgronje. COPY by the hand of Tgk. M. Noerdin. 3128vv. 2. Or.8040(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 16 cm. Pp. 18-61. Another version, incomplete, also written by Tgk. M. Noerdin. Includes up to v. 921 of Or.8039. 3. Or.8041. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 315 pp. Lined paper, right halves only. Transliteration of Or.8039. 4. Or.8727a. Damsté Collection. Complete transliteration (3128vv.) typed with complete translation by Damsté in fine ballpoint. b. Likewise a complete typed text; interleaved with a few sheets of duplicate text and typed translation. c. Text only. Vv. 1151-3128. 5. Or.8389. Presented by Damsté. A carbon copy of Damsté’s typed transliteration. 6. Jakarta Dj.43. 34 x 21 cm. 109ff. Typed on one side. 3135vv. A text in Roman script ready for printing. The first page is damaged. 7. Jakarta Vt.44. 19.5 x 16 cm. Pp. 163-217. 15-17VV. In his description of the Hikayat prang gompeuni by the poet Dökarim Snouck Hurgronje writes: Hereupon the author plunges in medias res and narrates a legend of the still living Panglima Tibang, which had already gained much popularity in a different form.’ (Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94, 11:109; Snouck Hurgronje 1906, IE103). After a long köteubah, this legend forms the theme of this MS, slovenly written under conditions of war by someone who was hereditary panglima prang. The ink, of wartime quality, has here and there become illegible due to blotting.
Villa. Sequel to the Hikayat prang gömpeuni by Dokarim. Already in De Atjèhers (Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94, 11:108, n. 1) Snouck Hurgronje had expressed the expectation that ‘Teuku Uma has surrendered and become a leader under the Dutch government, so we may shortly expect to hear Dökarim celebrate the exploits of that chief in the service of his former foes.’ (translation from Snouck Hurgronje 1906, 11:102, n. l). In The Achehnese (Snouck Hurgronje 1906, 11:102, n. l) it was announced that this prediction had been fulfilled. The sequel is in Codex Or.8226 in Arabic script. From comparison with other texts it appears this was taken down by H. Hasan Moestapa, who was chief panghulu of Koeta Radja from 1893-1895 (see Kern’s introduction to Hasan Moestapa 1946). He has attempted to render Acehnese pronunciation with an idiosyncratic spelling using Arabic script. Evidence of this is the words wasiat - wasiet written in a top corner, which Damsté has taken as title of his transliteration. It is apparent from the many corrections that writing the text down took great effort. It is definitely an achievement which deserves admiration, but the result is nevertheless not wholly satisfying. Neither Tgk. M. Noerdin nor Damsté succeeded in providing a complete good continuous transcription, and Damsté’s translation has a good number of breaks. Tgk. M. Noerdin chose ‘Wasiet prang Atj'eh' as the title. 1. Or.8226. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Lined folio. 19 closely written pp„ by H. Hasan Moestapa. 2. Or.8170. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 210 pp. Folio. Lined paper, right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding by Tgk. M. Noerdin. 3. Or.8728a. Damsté Collection. Transliteration of the whole text (I328vv.) by Damsté, with his translation. Both text and translation show lacunae where the original was illegible or incomprehensible. b. Second copy of the text, with incomplete transliteration. c. Third copy, only text.
IX. Hikayat Raja Suloyman. No MS known. X. Hikayat Teungku di Meukék. Published with an English translation in Drewes 1980:47ff. Dictionary citations: doee’, é’i, éntoe, gala’, goera, hambö, khan I, kikèh, koeröng, lakoe, leutöih, liké, mama, maté, meureujam I, moedjakarah, ngon, oegah, pat, patjang, rambat, raseudèn, rö’, sagang, saj II, sambé I, sarèh, seuntöh, seutèt, silèe, tang, toealang. 1. Or.7965. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. 31 pp. COPY. Title: Hikayat prang Meulaböh ngon Teungku di Meukék or Prang Rundéng. Notation of the titlepage: ‘Author: Tgk. Malém, whose son was a sadati and a cause of contention between chieftains, and so was interned in Meulaböh (cf. pp. 8-9). Received from District Officer Van Vuuren, May 1896.’ 2. Or.8167. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 50 pp. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. Xa. Hikayat prang Geudöng. This hikayat is discussed and published with an English translation in Iskandar 1986. Or.8683b. Damsté Collection. 12 loose ff. 20 x 16 cm. Taken from a writing book in which there was a Hikayat prang sabi, written in the same hand from the other end of the book (Or.8683a, see XHIa, no. 15 below). The sheets are placed in a writing book in which Damsté has transliterated the text in Roman script, except for the last two pages. At the beginning one or more pp. are missing; the text ends abruptly. :
Contents: The ulamas announced that they could not or dared not wage war. With God, the Prophet, and all present as witnesses Raja Itam announced that he had no more desire for this world. He produced all his possessions and sold them for equipping his company to wage war against the Gömpeuni. With his brother Raja Sulötan he fortified his territory. One night he dreamed of paradise and the budiadari, who exhorted him to come to her, should he perish in the holy war. He summoned an ulama, called Siah Ulèebalang, to interpret the dream. The ulama wept because he knew that Raja Itam would perish and asked to be able to fight along with him. Raja Itam called all his subjects and moseulimin from their hiding places and they consulted together about the holy war. Now it is reported that the controleur was very displeased to hear that the people refused to have friendly relations; even if a road were built they would not accept it, but would render it impassable. The kaphé king called the astrologers (nujum) to consult the book of divination; then he called his men together. Raja Sulötan, the older brother of Raja Itam, was present, together with all his companions. The kaphé attacks. Raja Itam fought heroically, until he fell and was transported up by the heavenly nymphs. Here an exhortation follows (p. 13) to enter the holy war. The conclusion consists of the story of the man who received his child back from the grave. This second half belongs to the Hikayat prang sabi (see XHIa). In the excercise book there are 3 pp. of notes by Damsté, where he says, among other things: ‘The writer of the Hikayat prang Geudöng was clearly an attentive and dutiful reader of the Hikayat prang sabi, which was discussed among other ‘Acehnese War Documents’ in a similarly tilled article in the Indische Gids of 1912 [Damsté 19121. T. Raja Itam of Geudöng, who resolved to fight the Dutch, can be compared to Abdul Wahid who waged war against Byzantium. They act the same, have the same dream, fight equally hard, and are also rewarded the same way with incomparably beautiful heavenly princesses. But the writer has managed to introduce some local colour here and there. And so the historical events of 1898 are set in the familiar classical frame.’ T. Raja Itam was the Ulèebalang recognised by the Gömpeuni for Geudöng, but was in fact just a front for his father, and then later his older brother Raja Sulötan (T. Chik Lötan); in 1898 he paid no attention to a summons from Van Heutsz to appear in Lhök Seumawè, and fell in the battle against the troops, who were subsequently sent to Geudöng. See Damsté 1917a, under
Geudong; Koloniaal Verslag 1900, p. 16; Snouck Hurgronje 1899, p. 404ff of the reprint of this. Or.8683c is a writing book with notes by Damsté on Geudöng. This contains: 1. Some printed excerpts, including the articles of Damsté 1917a. Damsté’s authorship can be deduced from an accompanying letter about the Geudöng article; rough drafts of the other articles are also included. 2- Transliteration in Roman script of a letter in which T. Mohamad Rasyad in consultation with T. Béntara Blang Mangat incites the chiefs of Blang Mè to wage the holy war (not dated). 3. Transliteration in Roman script of a sarakata from Nisam. 4. Idem from Cunda, with an historical note titled ‘Tjoenda en Telok Samoei’. 5. Copy of a letter from the Government Secretary Pannekoek to the Resident of Sumatra’s East Coast, dated 20 December 1877, concerning the Gayö chieftains. 6. Copy of a resolution of the Governor General dated 8 July 1879 concerning contacting the raja of Batu Bulan (Alas). 7. Copy of a letter from the Government Secretary A. Sol to the Governor of Aceh dated 24 July 1881 concerning the Gayö chieftains. 8- Copy of a letter from Tuanku Bangta Muda (Tuanku Hasyim) of the 22 Mukims to ‘Singa Maharadja [read Si Singamangaradja], one of the principal Batak radjas in the highlands of Langkat’ (sic; actually in Bakkara on Lake Toba) dated 28 Zulhidjdjah 1294 (early January 1878). 9. Letter from T. Béntara Ibrahim (of Blang Mè; see Damsté 1917a under Blang Mè) to T. Chik Idi-besar dated 30 RabT II 1296 (A.D. 1879), with transliteration. 10. Letter from T. Béntara Ibrahim to T. Chik Idi-besar, undated, but Probably somewhat older than the preceding, since this letter still bears the seal of T. Muda Angkasa, who was murdered in 1876. With transliteration. Xb. Hikayat prang di Sigli by Tgk. Nyak Amat. Or.8926. Damsté Collection. 25.5 x 21.5 cm. 4ff. Written on one side. Transliteration of the ‘concluding verses of a copy of Hikayat Raja Bada written by a Tgk. Nyak Amat of the village Cot Palcue dated A.H. 1296.’ See LXIII, nos. 6 and 7 below. Snouck Hurgronje names this Nyak Amat as the author of the Nasihat ureueng muprang (XIII). From the handwriting apparently from H. J. Schmidt. Description of an attack on Sigli
and the retributive bombardment by the Dutch, in hikayat form. Xc. Hikayat Peutawi by T. Béntara Muda. 1. Amsterdam 713/1 and 713/2. 2 writing books. 20.5 x 16 cm. Part one has 136 written pp., part two 45 written pp. 25VV. See Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935:157: poem by the uleebalang T. Béntara Muda, from the region of Bagok and Bugéng on the East Coast of Aceh, in which he tells of his exile to Java during the governorship of Van der Wyck, of his stay there, and of his return to Aceh in the time of Governor Van Daalen. Concerning this poem see Damsté 1916a, which contains an extensive excerpt. A condensed reprint is in Damsté 1947. See also the letters to and from T. Béntara Muda in Or.8227(2) (C, no.42). 2. Or.8713. Damsté Collection. School writing books. a. Transliteration of part 1 by Damsté, 136 right pp. only, with a partial translation on the left pp. Preceded and followed by some notes (2 pp. and 2 pp.). b. Pencilled transliteration of part 2, pp. 1-23 by W. H. Grashuis, made at the request of Damsté after being transferred from Idi to Sinabang. c. Story of the tiger and the brahmin in prose: Saboh haba jameun rimueng deungon Beurahman. 5 pp. Xd. Surat kriman sanjak i.e. an epistle in verse from Syahbandar Abdölah, Bandung 1903, to his family in Aceh. In contrast with the preceding text this has little to say about experiences in exile; his unjust conviction, the pain of separation from household and family, and concern for their circumstances are the main subjects of this poem. By way of explanation Damsté cites a passage out of a letter from General K. van der Maaten to Professor Gerretson dated 17/4/1938. ‘So at the time when he [Van Daalen] was still in Sigli, he had the ‘Tjabanda’ [= syahbandar or harbour master! of Gigieng and that of Pincung exiled [probably for one of these one should read the syahbandar of Peukan Pidie] on the basis of two letters secretly passed to him, in which T. Mak Seuman, leader of a guerrilla gang, acknowledged the safe receipt of
munitions sent by the two syahba.nda.rs, and thanked them. Both syahbandars were in fact confidants of Dr. Snouck Hurgronje, who according to Van Daalen had again let himself be fooled by the two. But Van Daalen did not believe that both letters could have been a ruse of the guerrilla leader to bring down the two men because of their favourable disposition towards us. The first-named died in exile, the latter I encountered several times in Bandung, where he had set up a tile works, which provided him with a good living. He did not even wish to return to Aceh. He too had had enough of the Acehnese kacho-kacho. The man made a very favourable, even winsome impression upon me.’ It is not clear whether the author of our poem is the syahbandar who later died in exile or the tile-maker. He does not write of his place of origin, but only says that he hopes to return to Sigli. In a list of exiles in Bandung, to be found in Or.8227(1), Syahbandar Usman from Pidie (banned 5-12-1902) and Peutua Dolah (banned 7-8-1897) are mentioned. There mention is also made of Syahbandar Assan, relative of Syahbandar Usman, who had apparently not been banned. 1. Or.8191. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 13 cm. 72 pp. 11VV. 2. Or.8712. Damsté Collection. Writing book. On the right pp. transliteration, on the left pp. translation by Damsté. §4. Original treatises XI. Teungku Tiro’s lessons on the holy war. Dictionary citations from the Prang sabi of Teungkoe di Tiro: djroh, doee, gala’, griet, khatimah, kindang III, krang, laweuet I, oelang, oendi, panjang, reumèn, riwang, röh, seutèt, tahrét, ta’kit, tapeusé I, teu oeem, teuseulém. Dictionary citations from Nasa’ihön radat: djan, doedoë, geuma, tjoelaih II. 1. Or.8138a. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17.5 x 10.5 cm. 24ff. 35 written pp. Almost without margin. Contains both tracts mentioned in Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94. The second is titled Nasa'ihön radat.
2. Or.8138(6). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 165-177. Written on every second page. COPY of the preceding. 3. Or.8171. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 45 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. XIa. Teungku Tiro against tobacco. By the same author is a warning against the use of tobacco. 1. Or.8126c(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 16 cm. Pp. 22-30. 18 VV. Dirty and torn with lacunae. 2. Or.8153. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Pp. 90-97. COPY of the preceding MS. Inserted: a folio with a typed passage of transliteration by Damsté. Xlb. Hikayat rabue-tue, ‘A poem about everything and more besides’ by T. Habib Muhamat, ul'eebalang of Peudawa Rayeuk. Damsté (1916b) has given the relevant information concerning the author, described the contents of the text, and translated the first section (pp. 1-8). Or.8716. Damsté Collection. 4°. 32 right pp. only. Roman script. Written by Damsté. Opposite pp. 1-15, 18, and 21-28 there is a translation by him. Inserted: an off-print of Damsté 1916b; two cuttings from the Nieuwe Rotterdamsche Courant about the author of this hikayaf, a small typed sheet with sentences containing the word ‘meudoeë”\ a letter from the editor of the Java-Bode containing a statement by Colijn about opium use; and two cuttings about smoking. A later insertion is a detailed summary of the contents of pp. 9-32 by T. Iskandar (3 pp. folio).
XII. Tadeukiratö rakidin, by Tgk. Kuta Karang. The language is more Malay than Acehnese, at least in nos. 1 and 2 below; other copies contain somewhat more Acehnese. For a more detailed paraphrase than that in Snouck Hurgronje 1906, see Snouck Hurgronje 1957, 1:98-103. Dictionary citations: adat II, ahli, ‘am, asab, bala-bili, bi’at, bihöih, bilö’, dandjabila, da’wa, djadjam, djana, djangkét, djoehang, gah, haroe-hara, ingat, ka’idah, kalot, kamè I, kawöm, kawöt, keue, kiapah, kilat, koeat II, koee I, koeli I, koemeun, koetjoeeb, köng I, krang, lagèe, lahé, lakab II, laman II, lang, lawala, löleumat, lom, malèe, meudang, moekalapah, moerè, mongka, moseulimin, nalam, ngeulöh, oeram, oerat, panglima, pat, paténg, peudjam, peusaka, pinggang, poenggéng, rantam II, reuböng, ripè, roedjoee’, roengkhé, roentöh, saböng I, salén, sawab I, séb, seuih, seumeuah, seunang, soenjoe, soerön, soetji, srah II, ta‘ajén, tabi’at, ta’ipah, tangköh, ta wi, teudeubi, leusaröh, tjab I, tjahit, tjahja, tjawarat, tjéh, tjéng, tjeuroega, tjina, tjoeköb, tjoepeu‘al, toeha, toenong, waham, wakeueh. kiraman katibin, loengkè. 1. Or.8037a. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 18 x 11 cm. 14 pp. Lined paper. The title is given as Maw'izat al-ikhwan. ‘This is the genuine manuscript of Tgk. Kuta Karëng intended for Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje. Presented by H. Mohammad LVan Langen’s scribe] 26.4.[18]93.’ COPY dated Ram. 1304 (1887). 2. - Or.11806. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Originally from Or.7932. 21 x 13.5 cm. 18 ff., of which 16 ff. of writing. ‘The manuscript by Tgk. Kuta Karëng, augmented by other Acehnese writers; presented to Dr. Snouck Hurgronje by H. Mohammad 26.4.118193.’ Virtually all Malay. COPY dated January 1893. 3. ^ Or.8037b. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 23 x 17 cm. 40 pp. COPY of a manuscript acquired through T. Nyak Banta, Panglima XXVI, 1891. 4. Or.8036. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 99 right pp. In the margin and on the left there are many notes by Snouck Hurgronje. Copied onto pp.
1-96, on pp. 97-99 a fragment follows of a redaction diverging in some small details (from a MS borrowed from T. Nyak Banta; see the preceding). 5. Or.8038. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 282 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. Referred to by Siegel (1979:231). XIII. Nasihat ureueng muprang. This treatise is one of the numerous versions of the Hikayat prang sabi\ whole sections agree line for line with the text published in Damsté 1928 (see Xllla), especially in the final part of the published version. Cited in the dictionary as Prang sabi van Teungkoe Nja Amat under: hareubi, khatimah, man I, okat, rira’, roenoë, seunang, seungka’, srom, tawan, teudjali, tjahit, trön. kawi III, nga II, sakén. 1. Jakarta Vt.47 B. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 2r-40r. 17 LL. of 8.5 cm. A copy by the hand of Seri Paduka Tuanku Raja Keumala bin Tuanku Hasyim Bangta Muda on 19 Sha'ban 1317 (according to f. lr). On the same page it is reported that Paduka Seri Sultan ‘Alauddin Muhammad Daud took up residence in Samalanga at the beginning of Ramadan 1318. Transliteration of the introduction: Béseumilahi rahmani rahim, lhèe boh isim sinoe sajan nyang saboh dat dua siphat, sampoe hajat soe baca’an meukeusut sampoe asé hajat, manyang pangkat balaih Tuhan balaih dudoe lam ceuruga, soe nyang baca lhèe isim nyan éseumon a’lam jimcuinglnama, jinoe ma’na deungo tuan sipheuet rahman ma’na meunoe, lam dönya nyoe murah Tuhan ma’na rahim tango jeunoe, uroe dudoe geumaséh Tuhan ceuruga neubri keu mo’min, janatö na‘im neubalaihkan aleuhamdu lélah Rabön alamin, beulayakin ma’na nyoe ban bandum pujoe bak hakikat, keu halarat sikeulian pujoe kadim pujoe hadih, bandum habéh muwoe keunan lahé batén away akhc, dum saré muwoe keu Tuhan seulaweuet saleuem ateueh Muhamat, ateueh sahbat sikeulian
teuma keu waréh dum keurabal, nyang sipakat neumeu’iman lheueh seulaweuet deungon puji, paki ini beukata’an di Cot Paleue gampöng nanggroe, nan kamoe hana Ion bayan hajat ulön wahé teungku, na napeusu hcundak keumarang teutapi lön tan ‘èleumu, lom pi teungku akay kurang neubri asé lön seuleu’ah, énca Alah haba beutrang lön meung peugèl nyoe hikayat, nasihat keu ureueng muprang ulönteu cok dalam kitab, bahsa ‘Arab lheueh gob karang teuma di lön lön peu’acèh, mangat sarèh soe nyang pandang hana bacut kurang leubèh, hana alèh dum kutimang Nasihatöy muslimin nama kitab, Abdö Samat ureueng karang èelia Alah keuramat that, nanggroe teumpat di Peulimbang ayat Kuru’an peureuman Rabi, sinan neu’ambi wahé abang lom teuma bak hadih Nabi, nyang kawi kon barang-barang ‘ohnan lön eu até seubat, keu hikayat ulön karang lön böh buhu bahrö rajat, takheun mangat nyeum meulabang baréh lapan sikhan banja, sikureueng na jampang-jampang nibak ujöng ulön böh nga, mim nun pi na ulön lheueng-lheueng lön tueng sampeuna nibak gurèe, neuböh dilèe nga meujuhang Teungku di Tiro nan meuteuntèe, sinan dilèe hikayat prang aléh ngon ya pi na bacut, meukeusut ulön keumarang meunan hajat ulön tuntut, Tuhan ma’but nyang bri reumbang la en ayat la’én haba, mangat bida bèk na irang banja teungoh saban dua, mangat baca galak urang oh tadeungo nyeum meujudö, jroh rungkhö misé geukarang misé ta’eu dara barö, nakeu lintö h‘an peue bilang misé meuh‘eut jéb ie teubèe, mita dilèe boh timon phang misé euntuek ureueng dilèe, tateurajèe bak ija plang nyang khöteubah séb ka dumnoe, meung le bak nyoe hana reumbang hana kalot dum sinaroe, sang-sang kamoe peugah wayang From this one can conclude that the writer of the Nasihat ureueng muprang (according to Snouck Hurgronje his name, not mentioned here, is Nyak Amat alias Uri bin Mahmut bin Jalalödin bin Abdösalam, who is also the author of Hikayat Prang di Sigli, Xb above) has made use of a Hikayat prang by Tgk. di Tiro (see XI); he has embellished the rhyme and metre, and has also used the Arabic Nasihat al-muslimln of ‘Abd al-Samad al-Palimbanl, as a source; this is also cited in Damsté’s edition of a Hikayat Prang sabi (Damsté 1928, v. 583.). The Jakarta Museum has two copies of
this, one of which was made by the author himself (Van Ronkel 1913, nos. 249, 250); there is a microfilm in Leiden (Voorhoeve 1957:249). After the last line of Damsté’s text there follow another 17.5 lines, ending abruptly. 2. Or.8035. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22.5 x 17 cm. 123 pp. 16 VV. Copy from a MS dated A.H. 1312; the original was written in A.H. 1307. The beginning agrees with the preceding version, but this text is complete. The end of Damsté’s text corresponds here to p. 81, v. 4, after which another 600 vv. follow. According to an autograph note by Snouck Hurgronje in this copy, the author’s name was ‘Nja’ Amat alias Oet h i’ i.e. Nyak Amat alias Usi. Probably Uri in Snouck Hurgronje 1906:119 is a printing error for Usi. 3. Or.8175. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 285 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. XHIa. Hikayat prang sabi. MS in Aceh: Anzib no. 3. Besides Nyak Amat’s hikayat (XIII, 1-3) there have been a number of similar texts in circulation which contain exhortations to fight in the Holy War and which were therefore often confiscated by the Dutch military or civil authorities. Many found their way into Damsté’s collection, but also the Bronbeek museum in Arnhem allegedly had a considerable number. If one can believe Mangaradja Onggang Parlindungan (1964), the pensioned resident Poortman is supposed to have fetched a cubic metre of these writings from Bronbeek. (The claims in this book need to be taken with a grain of salt.) Damsté translated the text of a Hikayat prang sabi in the Indische Gids (Damsté 1912) and later published the text of another redaction with a Dutch translation (Damsté 1928). Siegel (1979:236-250) provided an English translation of a Hikayat prang sabi. Prang Sabi texts can be divided roughly into two categories (see Iskandar 1986). The texts in one category consist of admonitions and exhortations to wage the Holy War against the Dutch, drawing upon the Koran and Hadith, in the style of Nyak Amat’s Nasihat ureueng muprang, and the text
published in Damsté 1928. In the other category are texts which are structured around accounts of 4 holy battles of the Islamic past. The text of Or.8145, translated in Damsté 1912, is a representative of this type. The four stories are about: the dream of ‘Ainul Mardiah who perished in a war against Byzantium, this is also known as Hikayat Abeudö Wahét\ the Holy War of Mecca against the Abyssinians; the black Sa’ét Saleumi; the man who returned from battle to find his newborn child beside the grave of his dead wife. Original authorship of the Hikayat prang sabi is generally attributed by the Acehnese literati of the post World War II period to one Teungku (Chik) di Panté Kulu (see Hasjmy 1971), but this would appear to be just speculation; texts of both categories have been identified as his hikayat. The MSS often contain various notes besides the Hikayat prang sabi. The time has not been sufficient for me to classify them and provide a detailed description. With most MSS in the Leiden collection there is a summary of contents in Dutch by T. Iskandar. There follows here an enumeration of the MSS in the arbitrary order of the codex numbers (but preceded by the two MSS which Damsté translated) in the Leiden, Jakarta and Amsterdam collections. A stencilled Hikayat prang sabi of the second category was published in Arabic script by Abdullah Arif, Kutaradja c. 1963 in 4 volumes (KITLV, mm 22 N), with the four accounts of Holy Wars. It is attributed to ulama-ulama Tiro. The text of vol. 1 of this set (the story of ‘Ainul Mardiah) was also published in Roman script by Abdullah Arif as Seumangat Atjeh IV (1946?), where it is attributed to Tgk. di Panté Kulu (spelling modernised): Urcueng nyang rika Pujangga bako, pahlawan Tiro ulama suphi Teungku Panté Kulu meusyeuhu dum ho, ta’lök u Tiro dalam Prang Sabi A Hikayat prang sabi of the first category was published by H.M. Zainuddin in Roman script in 1960, where it is also attributed to Tgk. di Panté Kulu, although it is of quite a different category from Abdullah Arifs text. Dictionary citations from Damsté 1928: peusaka, rabön II, ragoë III, rata, rawi, reulé, reunggang, ri, sabi I, sahèh, saka, saléh, salöb, sampa’, séb, sé’sa, seukö’, siboe, simpan, sipa’i, sisat, soebang, soenggöh, sojda, tadjö, tamon, teureudjeumah, theun, tinggi, tjoeké, tjré, toean, toeka, toela’, toenjo’.
1. Or.8145. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 15.5 x 10 cm. 140 pp. Lined paper. Worn out loose-leaf MS. ‘Received from District Officer H. T. Damsté, Idi, March 1912.’ A translation of this text is published in Damsté 1912. 2. Or.8133(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 1-30. COPY of Jakarta Vt. 57A (see no. 37 below). Published in Damsté 1928. He says that this copy was made by Nyak Putéh; I rather take it as the work of Tgk. M. Noerdin. 3. Or.6660a. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 14 x 8 cm. Lined notes book. Very sloppily written in pencil. 4. Or.6660b. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 15 x 10 cm. Lined booklet. Sloppily written in ink, covered in stains. 5. Or.6746. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 17 x 10.5 cm. 43ff. lined paper. 18 VV. Virtually no margins. Ends abruptly. 6. Or.8122(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 28-90. Mostly 13-14 VV. 7. Or.8134(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy, from Dr. J.J. van de Velde in 1932. 20 x 16 cm. Ff.4r-32r, a second beginning is on f.6. 8. Or.8146. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 15 x 10 cm. 42 pp. Lined paper, left pp. only. 9 LL. of 8 cm. Dated A.H. 1311. Written by H. Hasan Moestapa, spelling in his Sundanese manner of using the Arabic script, notably the vocalisation. 9. Or.8150(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Lined writing book. 16 right pp.
only. Another redaction, likewise written by H. Hasan Moestapa. 10. Or.8228(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Lined folio book. Left pp. only. Pp. 9-19 contain the same text as the preceding, also written by H. Hasan Moestapa. 11. Or.8667(3). Damsté Collection. 21.5 x 16 cm. Ff. 38v-62r. 15-16 LL. of 9 cm. Dated 26 Rajab 1250, thus long before the Acehnese-Dutch war. Cf. Siegel 1979:236. 12. Or.8682a. Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Note booklet. 14ff. 13. Or.8682b. Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Note booklet. 30ff. Two small additional loose leaves of which f. lv and f. 2r contain a ratéb recited at the daböih. 14. Or.8682f. Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Note booklet. 25ff. 15. Or.8683a. Damsté Collection. 20 x 16 cm. 13ff. See Xa above. 16. Or.8687(2). Damsté Collection. 21 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 48-97. Lined folio paper. Sewn. 17 LL. COPY of no. 11. 17. Or.8688. Damsté Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Lined note booklet. 109 pp. 18. Or.8689. Damsté Collection. 23 x 15 cm. 76 written pp. Formerly in the possession of Teungku Putroe, wife of Tuanku Muhamat Dawöt. 19. Or.8690(l). Damsté Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Ff.1-40. Lined folio paper. Sewn.
20. Or.8693. Damsté Collection. Loose leaves, different sizes. This sheaf contains two short war hikayats; the contents are described by Damsté (1912:789ff). 21. Or.8696(4). Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Note booklet. Pp. 26-134. Ends abruptly. 22. Or.8701A(3,6). Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Lined booklet. Ff. 21v.-23r and 26v-31v. 23. Or.8701 G. Damsté Collection. Small fragment of 3 pp. Small format. 24. Or.8702. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Folded lined writing paper. 61 pp. 25. Or.8706. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10 cm. Lined booklet. Pp. 1-39. Dated A.H.1330. 26. Or.8707A. Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Cash booklet. Pp. 30-50. 27. Or.8709 A. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Lined booklet. 28 pp. B. Transliteration of this by Damsté in pencil on a writing-pad. 28. Or.8709 C. Damsté Collection. School writing book. 11 pp. of transliteration from another MS. 29. Or.8710. Damsté Collection. School writing book and loose leaves with portions of transliteration and translation from Or.8145 (no.1 above). 30. Or.8719. Damsté Collection. A volume of school writing books, sewn
together, containing Damsté’s transliteration, partial translation and summary of contents of Or.8145 (no.1 above). 31. Or.8720. Damsté Collection. School writing book. 46 right pp. only. Transliteration by Damsté of an MS which he had for examination from H.J. Schmidt, but which is not in the Schmidt collection in the KITLV. 32. Or.8733(8). Damsté Collection. 2 small leaves containing the beginning of a Hikayat prang sabi. 33. Or.8788(3). Damsté Collection, c. 17 x 10 cm. Lined quire. Ff. 10v-13r. A fragment. 34. Or.8925. R.A. Kern Estate. Folio. 2 pp. Acehnese in Arabic script, copy dated Lhök Sukön 24-10-21. 3 pp. right halves only in Roman script, transliteration by Tgk. M. Noerdin. 4 pp. right halves only in Roman script, Malay translation by Tgk. M. Noerdin. A very short exhortation to fight in the Holy War in the style ol the beginning of the Hikayat prang sabi in Damsté (1912.620). 35. Or.10996. From G.W.J. Drewes. 17 x 10.5 cm. 110 ff. Lined. Contains two war hikayats, the first dated A.H. 1320 (= 1902), ff. 3r-55v, the second (ff. 56v-110v) rhymes in the beginning on -ang. 36. Jakarta Vt. 44. 19.5 x 16 cm. Pp. 217-231. Directly continuous with the text referred to under VIII no.1, about Panglima Tibang, this MS contains a passage the substance (but not the form) of which agrees with vv. 1-270 ol the Hikayat prang sabi published in Damsté 1928. 37. Jakarta Vt. 57A. 16 x 10 cm. Pp. 1-49. The original of Or.8133(l), see no. 2 above.
38. Jakarta Vt. 222. 17 x 12 cm. 2 ff. A small fragment about the prang sabi. 39. Jakarta Arab. 273. 15.5 x 10 cm. Ff. 6v-61r. 17 LL. of 8 cm. A text which shows considerable agreement with the text of Damsté 1912. See for example f. 6v: geulantoe lön bri kréh meudulang, baday lön pulang kröng meuriti baday tampök pucök krawang, baday keunarang intan ngon pudi This includes the story of Abeudö Wahét, that of the man who received his child back from the grave, and the story of the black Sa’ét. At the end the author says that he accomplished his work at Peureulak and by the grace of God there was an earthquake on the evening of its completion. The beginning of the köteubah is repeated on f. 4v, and there it is dated A.H. 1313. 40. Jakarta Ml. 354. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 33-34 contain exhortations to the Holy War. 41. Jakarta Dj. 3. 21 x 17 cm. 61 pp. The first part contains a Hikayat prang sabi of 920 vv., not as good a redaction as that published in Damsté 1928. COPY. 42. Amsterdam 674/790. 15.5 x 10 cm. 16 ff. A quire from a cash booklet. A fragment of a Hikayat prang sabi on f. 8v, 9r, lOv - end; ends abruptly. The last page is tattered and dirty. Preceded by phay material in Malay with drawings. 43. Amsterdam 674/876. 23 x 17 cm. 39 pp. 22 VV. Roman script. The beginning is missing. Finished on 13 May 1922. See Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935. Snouck Hurgronje’s spelling; not wholly consistent, but passable. 44. Amsterdam 2454/4 a-c. Damsté Collection. See the enclosed description by
Damsté. With a partial transliteration by Damsté in two bound note booklets (b and c). 45. Antwerp Ethnographic Museum A.E. 22.1.1130 (2). Christoff el Collection. 20 x 16.5 cm. Cash book lines. Ff. 2v-59r. Dated Shawal 1320. 46. Or.8163b. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 17 cm. 12ff. The 4th MS acquired in the village of Tgk. Gadè. Ff. 6v-12r is a passage about the holy war after Shaikh Ahmad bin Musa, rhyming on -ang. Preceded by Arabic traditions with interlinear Malay translation. 47. Or.8747c. Damsté Collection. Folio. 6 typed right pp. on 7 sewn ff. A transliteration of ‘two Hikayats Prang Sabi of a simple sort! found at the capture of T. Raja Sabi’s hiding place in Paya Cicém on December 20, 1911’. With draft Dutch translation in pencil and pen on left pp. Enclosed is a cutting of the Nieuwsblad voor het Gouvernement Atjeh en Onder- hoorigheden, January 27, 1912, with an article by Damsté titled ‘More Acehnese War Documents’ (reproduced in Damsté 1912:789-792). This article summarises the contents of the transliterated text. Same typewriter and ribbon colour as the typing in Or.8747a (C, no.50 below). The original MSS from Paya Cicém are in no.20 above (Or.8693). 48. Or.18097, S 16. From the Snouck Flurgronje House. Folio. 4 pp. Arabic script. Complete. A short Hikayat prang sabi rhyming on -ang. Still in the original envelope in which it was posted to Snouck Hurgronje in August 1895. According to a note by Snouck Hurgronje on the envelope, copied by M. Mubarak on Pulo Wè. XIV. Hikayat ranto by Leubè Isa. Published with English translation in Drewes 1980:1-45. Dictionary citations: dalèh, djaga, djoehang, éh I, gala I, galaran, gantoë, 8 a fja, geureubang, geutib, groem-gra’, hareutoë, hawa I, hisab I, kab, kalimah
keureuléng, köteubah, lawan, linggang, loeröng, malèe, meuih, meunapa'at, oentöng, pasah, peudab, peudeundang, pereulan, rawé, reugéh, rö, sampé, saré, séh, seungkoë, soenat, tidji’, tjre, toedöng, toeröt, wang III. apeulaj. 1. Or.8105(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 xl9 cm. COPY. Pp. 17-29, right pp. only. On the left pp. there are pencilled notes by Snouck Hurgronje. 2. Or.8058. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 36 pp. right halves only.Transliteration of the above. 3. Or.8057. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17.5 x 10.5 cm. 27 pp. Received by Snouck Hurgronje November 1891 from the copyist H. Mohamad, Van Langen’s scribe. §5. Fiction (Romantic Works). XV. Hikayat Malém Diwa. MSS in Aceh: INMA 35 (see no. 20 below), 68, 83, 129; Anzib no.10 (10 vols.). A Hikayat Malém Diwa was published in Roman script in 8 volumes, Kutaraja 1959-1960, edited by Tgk. Abdullah Badaly. An episode is published in Mohamad Noerdin 1930. A summary of the contents in Malay is in Or.8252d. Dictionary citations: agam, alang, alön, ambang, ampélan, ampeuet, arong, awé, bajeuen III, baloe II, balöh, bantajan, basoh, beuntö’, beurala, bhö’, blati, boe I, boebo, boedjang, boedjoe, boekon, boelang, boeroenjong, böh-bah, boih, brat, dadang, dami, daraih, dèesa, deunè, deungki, dieueng, dinab, dja, dja’, djahét, djaloë, djampraih, djangeun, djasa, djeuem, djeumalöj, djeupét, djeuramani, djlong, djoeara, djoeem, dödi, doe II, doem, dom, dönja, dö’sa, draih II, drö-drö, ‘è-‘è, éndaj, eu, euntam, euntjhö’, gah, gala II, gam II, gampöj, gandoë, gasi, geumandö, geuroegöh, geuroepöh, geutah, geutang, geutanjoö (with the emendation in volume II p. 1315), geutib, geutoet, glé, gloem, gloembang, göb-göb, goeda, goeha, goej, goelöng,
goendja’ II, gogadjoë, göt, gram-groem, groeih, groem, ha’ I, hah I, ham-hoem, hambi, hambö, hamèe, haröih, hat, hèe, ho, hoeet, hoegöb, hoendjö, höj II, höm, ilang, ireuen II, kab, kajèe, kaléh, kaman II, kaphan, kè I, keubah, keubön, keudjöt, keue, keumala, keumba, keupa’ II, keusang-keusöt, keuta I, keutèb I, keutèe, keuting, keutjrang-keutjring, keutoem, keutoemboe I, khab, khöb, kipaih, kireueh, kiröh, koea, koebang, koemang, koendè, koewien, köj, kon II, köng I, köntöm, krandam, kroe I, labang, ladém, lagèe, laja, lalè, lambangan, lamböng, landa, landjö, langga, lasön, lawa, lèt, lèt-lot, leugöt, leukiet, leumoeeng, leunté’, leupeue, leupeung, leupon, leusöh, leuta, lhab I, lheueh, lhi, lhö’ II, lhoh, lhom I, liköt, lila I, lilét, linggang, lingkang, lingkö’, lingkong, lintaih I, lirang, liwaj, lob, loeeng, loej, loelöih, loemo, loengköb, loepöt, loeröh, lön II, mako, mameung II, mangat, manoë, manoesia, masa’, mèh, mèh-moh, mèt-mot, meudjra, meuèn, meuloe, meunadjat, mintra, moe II, moesara, na, nab, nala I, neunoih, nga-nga, ngoej, njaman, paké, palét, paloë, pang, pangkong, panglima, pantjaloegam, papah, paroej, pat, paté, pè’-po’, peudoë, peugawè, peuneupi, peung, peunjeukoeet, peunoea, pha’ II, phét, pheuet, phoe’, pineung, pinggang, pingkom, piöh I, pipoë, piti, plé I, ploih, poeli, poematang, poero, poesoe I, poetéh, pra’, pro’, proe, rab, ramah I, ranté, rapöh, rasa I, rata, ratèe, ratén-ratén, rawatoe II, rawoë I, rawöt, reuböng, reuen, reula, reunggöt, reunong, reunta’, reuntéh, ridjalöj, riwang, rö’, roebéng I, roeeueng, roekön, roempa’, roendö’, roengkhé, roengköm I, röh, rön, sado, sakét, salin, sampeuna, sanggroh, santeut, sarat I, sawa’, seuba II, seubèe, seulaweuet, seuleu’ah, seumeunga, seumoeang, seumpom, seunang, seunom, seuté’, siba I, sibang, sidjahtra, sidjaloh, simbat, simplah, simpra’, singgam, singkat, singklét, sintoee, siröng, soea II, soea III, soedja, soedjoet, soedo’, soelöb, soendi, soeroeng, soesön, söj, söseue, srah I, sréh, sreueng, ta’, tadjö, talèh, laloë, tam-toem, tamah I, tamoee’, tandang, tandi, tang-ilang, tanggoë, tapa’, taröh, tatang, teuboeet, teukoej, teumirang, teungeut, teuntang, teu’oh, teurapan, teutaih, timpeueng, ting, titi, tjako I, tjakra II, tjanggè, tjarat, tjati II, tjèh I, tjeukén, tjeuleungga, tjeungkho’-tjeungkhé, tjeu oeb, tjeuratjab, •Jeureubi, tjham, tjhon, tjintra, tjoej II, tjoeié’, tjoeloeet, tjoelot, tjoetjö, Ijoetjo’, tjrang-tjring, tjrön, tö, toeang, toeköh, toela, toelèh, toenang, toendja’, toengang, toenggéng, toengköj, toenjè, toenjo, toepè, toereue, toerön, töj, trimong, wahwoë, wèh, woë. ‘at-‘eut, lama I, sakat. 1. Or.14177. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Received in 1974 from the antiquarian fl ™ E. J. Brill, where it had been found amongst books from Hazeu. Two
volumes. 24 x 19 cm. 148 right pp. Many pencilled notes by Snouck Hurgronje in the margin and on the left pp. COPY made by Nyak Musa, as it says in volume 1: "Saja kerani Nja Moesa jang salin Hikajat ini di kampoeng Blang Mei Pada 20 September 1891". 2. Or.7991. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 421 pp. right halves only, plus 6 whole pp. of writing. Transliteration of the preceding. On the left halves there are variants noted by Djajadiningrat from a MS named A. The six additional pp. at the end are also copied from A. 3. Or.6464. Hazeu Collection. Folio. Roman script. 272 pp. right halves only. Copied by Tgk. M. Noerdin from a MS belonging to Snouck Hurgronje, no.1 above. It thus has the same text as the preceding. 4. Or.6569. Hazeu Collection. 21 x 17 cm. 193 pp. 16 LL. of 12 cm. Acquired by Hazeu from R.H.M. Rusdi, chief panghulu of Kuta Raja, whose signature it contains, dated 1.10.1901. A meticulous, complete copy. 5. Or.7986. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 15.5 cm. 203 pp. 17 LL. of 9 cm. Complete. Old paper. 6. Or.7990(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 268 pp. 19 VV. Complete. Here and there in the margin there are pencilled explanations of words, not by Snouck Hurgronje. 7. Or.7985. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 16.5 cm. 306 pp. Given by Van Langen to Snouck Hurgronje in 1891. The handwriting is that of the scribe H. Mohamad. Some pp. are unclear, eaten by the ink. Ends abruptly. The beginning shows a lot of agreement with no. 1. 8. Or.7987. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 23 x 17 cm. Pp. 1-5 are the beginning of the hikayat. Pp. 6-288, 17 VV., on different paper by another hand. The two
parts do not fit together. End complete. 9. Or.6653. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 21.5 x 17 cm. Lined paper. Paginated 2-406, with no p. 404. P. 1 is missing and the end is abrupt. The first and last sheets are somewhat damaged. 10. Or.7989. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Vertically lined paper. Mostly 18 VV. Dirty and spotted. Ff. 1-6 connect, then there is a lacuna; ff. 7-80 connect (half of f. 28 is torn off); f. 81 does not link up, the bottom half is torn off. Ff. 82-84 connect. No beginning or end. An additional leaf of horizontally lined paper. 11. Or.6619. Hazeu Collection. 19.5 x 16 cm. Varying paper (some ff. lined) and writing. A fragment, damaged and partly indistinct. 12. Or.7988. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 15 x 10.5 cm. 5 pp. Found in Awé Geutah (Peusangan) June 1899. A fragment of a hikayat, probably Malém Diwa. 13. Or.8671. Damsté Collection. School writing books. A. 214 ff. Arabic script. Complete. Dated A.H. 1317. B. Transliteration by Damsté. 445 pp. Also some loose sheets of transliteration. Included is a description by T. Iskandar, who also remarked that this hikayat is wholly located in Aceh. It cannot be read without first giving a kanduri. A man who did not heed this prohibition received a blow from an invisible hand causing his head to go askew. 14. Amsterdam 674/873. 23 x 14 cm. 268 pp. 19 VV. Ending is missing. The text ends in the preparation for Raja Ahmat’s marriage. 15. Jakarta Vt.267 (formerly Dj.4). 22.5 x 14.5 cm. 720 pp. Mostly 17-19 VV. Beginning and ending missing. See Katalog 1983:23. An unsuccesful microfilm
of this is UBL F.Or.A 33. 16. Jakarta Dj.32. 34 x 17 cm. 335 pp. 41 VV. in two columns. COPY in Arabic script of the preceding. In the margin there are emendations proposed by Tgk. M. Noerdin. 17. KITLV Or.245. H.J. Schmidt Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 3 writing books in Arabic script. Left pp. only. 11-12 VV. Unnumbered pp. 18. KITLV Or.246. H.J. Schmidt Legacy. 20.5 x 16.5 cm. Transliteration of pp. 76-103 of ‘Hikajat Malém Diwa from an unknown MS. Left halves only: right halves notes by the same hand. Apparently from a MS with 24-27 vv. per page, written continuously; the original page boundaries often fall in the middle of verse lines. Signed Hort] die] K[ock] at the end. 19. Or.18097, S 4(1). From the Snouck Hurgronje House. Folio. 10 pp. Typed in Roman script. The beginning of a Hikayat Malém Diwa. 20. A photocopy from a MS in the Museum Aceh is in the possession of M. Durie. XVI. Hikayat Éseukanda Ali or Suganda Ali. 1. Or.8120. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 17 cm. 269 pp. COPY dated Batavia 27/7 1893, with emendations in the margin. 2. Or.8176. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 481 pp. Transliteration of the preceding, right halves only. Dated 25 January 1903. The emendations are here incorporated into the text. Dictionary citation: söbeuhanalah. - See also under Lllk.
XVII. Hikayat Nun Parisi. MSS in Aceh: INMA 140; Anzib no.4 (4 vols.). A MS of the Hikayat Nun Parisi from the library of Anzib Lamnyong, in the possession of Adnan Hanafiah, was edited in Roman script and published (1982?) by the Proyek Penerbitan Buku Sastra Indonesia dan Daerah. About 8,060 vv. (KITLV ee 821 N). Dictionary citations: abaj-abaj, abat, abö’, ‘adjéb, amanah, amilan, ampeueng, apa, apit, araih II, ba II, babah, bah, bah-böh, bajang, bajeuen IV, baka I, baloesi, bandari, bandröng, bapa, baréh, basöh, béntara, bé’ri, béseumi II, beu’aih, beulajat, beuleunta’, beungköng, beureula, beusöt, bilaih, bimaran, bingkaih, bla, blie, bloë, boegam, boelat, boerat II, boeta I, böh II, böh-bah, bojt, böseutan, bron, dagang, dajoeih, dakhat, dalaj, dalèh, dali, daloepa, dam I, dangdhot, dapa, darah, dèelat, déndang, déngdéng, deumba, deureujeuet, dja, dja’, djahé, djakalèe, djamada, djambang, djambla, djampö’, djasa, djeubeueb II, djeumeurah, djeureungèh, djiran, djoehang, do’ II, doee’, draih I, draih II, é’ I, édjeuma’, èheuram, èleumèe, épeutika, éseubat, éseukaj, éseutareupa, eumbah, gadöh, galawala, ganda I, gandawatra, gandra, ganè, gaphoe, gasien, gatib, gènggong, geulawa, geuloegia, geutang, giét, gö-gö II, go’-go’, goë, goeba-gabé, goej, goera, gom, gra’, grab-groeb, habeusah, hadji I, harö’, hébah, hi I, hiroe-biroe, hoebö, hoeköm, höj I, idjab, ilé, imeum, inga-inga, isim, jat, kabat, kablang-kablöt, kadöt, kahwa, kaja, kalang-kaböt, kalö’, kambam, karat, katjah, keubö’, keuboee, keudji, keumat, keumba, keunan II, keunong, keu’ot, keupö, keutè’, keutina, khöb, khoet, kidam I, kidéb, kiparat, kireueh, kiweue, klah, kléb, klo, ko I, koedjoeem, koe'èh, koekö, koelah II, koelè’, koemang, koenoet, koeta, koetika, koewien, kom, köng I, kramat, krawat, kroej, kroentjöng, krot, la-élaha-élalah, labang, labeulala, labo, lagèe, lageuem, lah I, lahé, lajang I, lajang II, lalat, lambajöng, lan II, langkah, lapang, lari, la’sin, lata, lawa, lèt, leukhoem, leula, leumbam, leunggö’, leupa’-leupoe’, lhab II, lhat II, lhiet, lhö’ I, lhöh, lhoh, liké, liköt, lindöng I, lintö, lisi, löb I, lob II, loë II, loeeb, loekat, loeloih, loemba, loengkè, loenih, loeröng, loeta, lörat, maba, madjoej, makén II, malang, manda’, manè, ma’roeih, mat I, maté, mèh-moh, mènsa, meudai, meudjra, meu‘èn, meuih-meuih, meulcuha, meunara I, meunasabat, meurahè, meura’sa, meureugöh, meutjawarat, mindra, mirah, misé, modjoet, moealat, moeda, moegè, moekah, moerakabah, moetabakah, mong-mong, mo tamat, moteula’, na’éb, nari, naseubah, nèseupoe, neuhaih, ngada, ngeut, ngon, nila I,
niröh, oee, oendang-oendang II, oeroee’, padèe, pado’, padoeen, pageue, paih II, pajong, pakhö’, palang-paléng, paléng, paléng-paloë, palèt-palot, pangkèe, pangoelèe, panjang, panténg-panteueng, panteue, pantjapeunawa, panton, pa’pa’ I, papeuen, pasihat, patam, paténg, pèh, peudeueng, peudjam, peudoë, peunèng, peungadeuen, peunjeuri, peureudami, peureuléng, peureunah, peuroea, peuteumoeen, peutoë, pha I, phö I, phoej I, pi’é, piha’, piro, plah, planggi, pleu’oh, po I, pö’ II, poeeb, poega, poekeue I, poeköj, poelang, poendo’, poerieh, poeroean, poetéh, prangséh, prataih, rabé, raboee-toee, rabön I, rabön II, radjah, ragam, rajeu’, rakab, rakam, rakibah, raleue, ramboej, rampot, ranab, ranggöng II, ranom, rantam II, rapöh, ratöh, rawét, raweuen, rawi, rawoh, reuböng, reudèe, reudjang, reugéh, reukam, reula, reunè’, reumoee, reupaih, reusam, ri, ridjalöj, rigét, rika, rimbat, rindang II, rö’, roeeueng, roejoeb, roempong, roengga I, roengka, roengkhé, roh III, roih, sa I, sa II, sa’, sa’-da’, sababiah, sabét, sabö II, sada, sado, saih, sakaj, salah, salawalé, salé-ala, salob, samböt, sampé, sandra, sandröng, sangsöj, sangsöt, santab, santo’, sapéh, sareue’, sawö III, sé, sè, seu’-meu’, seubat, seubö’, seue-abeue, seulangké, seumbö, seundi, seungka’, seu’oe, seupah, seupéh, seureuba, siboë, sidé’ I, sie II, sigöng, sihat, sikoetoe, silam, silong, simeureulét, simpang, singkla, sipheuet, sipöt, siseue, soë, soea I, soedjoet, soej, soekat, soeleueng, soelö’, soembang, soendi, soengkö, soengkob, soephi, soeréng, soereuet, soetji, songsong, srah I, sréh, srèkaja, sreuet, ta’, ta‘ajén, tabi’at, tabi‘in, ta‘eun, tahta, taki, taköt, taleue’, taloë, tamat, tambang II, tampang, tangga, langgöng, langköh, tanjong, tari I, tasoë, tawadjöh, tawaih II, ta’wi, tèelan, tèewakaj, tèh-tèh, tém, teukoej, teuladan, teumeuntoee’, teumpè, teu’oeem, teupat, teuradjèe, teureulaih, thön, ti’-ti’, tie’, timpöh, tindéh, linggaj, tingkoee, tipè’, tja’ I, tjabeueng, tjakrawala, tjatjang, tja’tjeureula’, tjé’ I, tjèt II, tjeugo’, tjeuka’-tjeukeu, tjeureubi, tob II, toedjah, toeka, toekaih, toelèh, toelöih, toempang I, toempöj, toenam, toenang, toenggaj, toengkat, toerab, toerön, toeröt, tong I, tong II, trön, wa III, wab, wadjah I, waham, wajang II, wakeueh, wala’, walèe, wapha’. ajat, beuna’, djaröm, keuboee, kheunda’, koel-hoe, ploeroe, rihöj. 1. Or.8032. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 20 cm. Lined paper, written in four columns. 461 pp. 28 VV. ‘Received from Mr. J. A. van Rijn van Alkemade, Assistant Resident at Lhök Seumawè in 1896.’ Complete, that is, no lacunae, and its beginning and ending are not abrupt. However, Dr. L. de Vries possessed a MS of a part of the text not found in this copy. A text composed of his own MS and parts of other copies was made ready by him for
publication. The edition never actually appeared and the MS was lost in the war. This copy is dated Lhök Seumawè, 1314. 2. Or.8033. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 962 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8034. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 34.5 x 21.5 cm. Lined paper. 204 pp. right halves only. 36 VV. Copied by the ‘native assistant M. Brahim in Geudöng, 1 May 1907 for H.L. Leydie Melville, member of the Commission for Antiquities. Ends abruptly. 4. Or.8723. Damsté Collection. Dictation book. 22.5 x 15 cm. 125 written pp., containing an incomplete transliteration by Damsté; also a short summary of contents, notes and correspondence with L. de Vries. 5. Jakarta Dj.5. 21 x 17 cm. 820 pp. 15 VV. COPY dated A.H. 1335. 6. Jakarta Dj.31. 34 x 21 cm. 340 pp. 38 VV. in two columns. Transliteration of the preceding. XVIII. Hikayat Banta Beuransah. MS in Aceh: Anzib no.7. Published in Verheul 1927 from a transliteration by Nya’ Oesin and Moehammad Joesoef. 98 pp., mostly 44 VV. This text was reissued under Muhammad Jusuf’s name (1973?) by Trimora, Banda Aceh. Dictionary citations: batjé, bibeue, blèt I, djab I, djawa I, doe a, droë, eue II, eumpoeng, euntjhö’, euntji, gab III, gada-gada, gadè I, gadjah, gadöh, gah, gala’, gam I, gam-goem, gasa, gatjhéb, geuriba, ghon, gisa I, giséng, goë, goebeue, goelam, goenantan, goeroë, göseuti, gra’, habéh, hadab, hareukat, hareutoë, hilam, ho, idjadah, iem, kadja, kalang-kalöt, karnat, kanoeri, karöng I, katja’, keuboih, keuloeböng, keupéng, keupö, keutjab, koea, koeeb, :
koejoet, koelöm, koendra, koh, kram-kroem, krè-kro, lagèe, lagoë, lah II, lamböng, lapah, lapè, leukang, leungköng, leupa’-leupoe’, lhat II, lheueng, lingkang, linténg, loebeueng, loeeh, loelön, loeröng, ma’ II, maba, makeuen, malèe, ma’moe, man II, mat, maté, mawareudi, mböng, meunadjat, meusri, mirie’, moedah, moerö’, moesém, na/io, nè, ngaröih, njaréng I, oebön, oelah, oelèe, oerat, paj I, pajang, pasang, peue’, peusaka, phèe, piké, pinah, po I, poelo, poentöng, poeséng, preut, proë, rabo, ramah I, ramboej, rampheue, rasia, reubah, reuen-mareuen, reuja, reula, reulè, reuleueng, reuloej, rö’, roedi I, roengka, roengkhé, sada, saj II, sambang II, sapa I, sapaj, sarab, sarèh, sarong I, sawa’, sawö II, seubö’, seudoë I, seudoë II, seuleupö’ I, seun, seunam, seunang, seuneurö, seunoh, seureubö’, seureupa, seurigab, seuté’, seutèt, simpan, sintha’, siweut, söbeuhanalah, soea III, soe’eue, soej, soekèe, soempah, soempan, soenjoe, soereuet, soeroeng, söng-aböng, srang, sroej, sroh II, ta’, taba I, taba’, ta’bi, takat, takoeng, tala’ II, lawaih II, tawö, teuga, teuka, teukabö, teukoej, teumböih, teumeua, teurata’, teuroepöng, lha I, tidji, tiwaih, tjab-tjieb, tjadheuen, tjakrawala, tjatjah, tjèe, tjeu‘iet, tjeuma, tjeumböj, tjeungèh, tjeuradi, tjoeb, tjoengké, tjö’ma, tjrön, toeba I, toeha, toeka, toempang I, toempöj, toenjè, toepah I, tong I. 1. Or.8042. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 2-98. Lined, right pp. only, mostly 48 VV. At the beginning there is a page with a hikayat fragment in which the name Ra’na Diwa occurs. Many pencilled notes by Snouck Hurgronje. Complete. COPY from an original dated A.H. 1271. 2. Or.8047. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 603 right pp. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8044. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 16 cm. 82 ff. 19 LL. of 10 cm. Dated A.H. 1287. Finely written. From V(an) L(angen). On f.48r the writer begins again and says that only after five years has he found someone who knew the continuation of the story. 4. Or.8045. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 23 x 16.5 cm. 122(+14) ff. 16-17 VV. From V(an) L(angen). Fairly dirty and stained. Between f. 23 and f. 24 there
is a lacuna, which is filled in by an insert of 14 leaves, paginated a ab. After f. 59 there is a new beginning. 5. Or.8043. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 16 cm. 194 pp. 17 LL. of 13 cm. Complete. Some initial pp. somewhat stained 6. Or.5844. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 23 x 16 cm. 86 pp. 19 LL. of 12 cm. Water stained. Complete. 7. Or.6450. Hazeu Collection. 24.5 x 17 cm. 171 pp. 27 VV. See Plate 5. Received in 1907 from Lieutenant Blom. An MS on mould-made paper, completed by a later hand on lined paper. 8. Or.8046. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 17 cm. Blue paper. Loose leaves, worn, written inconsistently in varying hands. Includes beginning and end. 9. Or.8137(7). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Pp.37-60. The printer’s draft of the episode published in Van Langen 1889a. 10. Or.8144(8). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Lined school writing book. Pp. 52-60 contain pantöns from the Hikayat Banta Beuransah in Roman script. 11. Or.8735. Damsté Collection. Incomplete transliteration and translation by Damsté in 5 school writing books. 12. Amsterdam 2454/2. Damsté Collection. On double folded lined folio paper with an Egyptian landscape watermark. Paginated. 266 pp. 18VV. in 2 columns. The first page is decorated. Striped cotton wrapper. Complete. 13. Jakarta Dj.6. 21 x 17 cm. 279 pp. 16 VV. COPY dated A.H. 1335. :
14. Antwerp Ethnographic Museum A.E.22.1.1127. Christoffel Collection. 21.5 x 18.5 cm. 206 pp., 197 written pp. Partly lined, partly not. 17-19 LL. Incomplete: includes the beginning but ends abruptly. 15. Antwerp Ethnographic Museum A.E.22.1.1129. Christoffel Collection. 23 x 18 cm. 184 pp. Vertically lined. 17-22 LL. Includes the beginning, but it is damaged. 16. A photocopy from a MS in the Museum Aceh is in the possession of M. Durie. No Hikayat Banta Beuransah is mentioned in INMA. XIX. Hikayat Malém Diwandak. No dictionary citations. 1. Or.7977. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 4 volumes totalling 335 pp., and an additional 8 ff., 22 x 17.5 cm. Complete COPY, right pp. only. Dated A.H. 1309. The loose leaves contain a list of personal names. The Arabic text of Nalam Ceh Mareuduki (XCV) is at the end, with interlinear Malay translation. 2. Or.7978. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 803 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.5755. Bought in 1912 from the estate of the retired Colonel Gunning of the Dutch Indies Army. 22 x 17 cm. 58 ff. A fragment, with many lacunae. Many loose leaves, f. 57 is mostly ripped off. The beginning and end are missing. 4. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061 E(4). 21.5 x 17 cm. 2 ff. of continuous text from a hikayat mentioning the name Malém Diwanak. 16 LL. of 10.5 cm.
XX. Hikayat gajah tujöh ulee. MS in Aceh: INMA 112. Dictionary citations: adeueb, aröng, bah, balé, bangon, basa I, beukoe, beulaga II, bidjèh, binga, bla, blandja, boeböih, boedia, boenjoë, böh II, boh, böh-bah, böreuhan, bri, dada, daröih, diwaj I, dja’, djaga, djajéh, djameun, djampraih, djaphö’, djeumba I, djeumeulah, djhö I, djoedjèe, djoeréng, djom, dj ra I, djroh, djrom, doë I, doee’, doengèe, dö’sa, drab-drab, èhwaj, éseubat, euntjit, gadèh-gadoh, gah, galeue, gandawatra, gantoë, gasoej, geulindan, geumpa, geunab, geureuba, geuroegöh, geutah, geutib, gigèh, gloembang, glöng, goeda, goej, goeliga II, goenong, goesoee’, göj, gom, grab-groeb, gram-groem, grang, grantang, griet, ha-ha, ha’ I, haleuba, hantjö, hareutoë, haro’, hat, hikajat, hireuen, ho, hoe I, hoebö, idaran, ikaj II, jakin, jo, joeb I, kab, ka’bah, kada, kalang-kaböt, kambam, kanoeri, kapéta, karot, kasiet, katjèe, katjhö’, keuba’-keubö’, keubatangan, keumala, keunong, keureudja, keureuna, keutèe, keutiew, keuto’, keutoepèng, khan I, khoet, kilat, kilè’ I, kira, koeat, koeköh, koelöm, koewien, kra, krè’-kro’, kreueh, kri, kroe I, la’-la’ I, la’én, lagèe, lah I, lahèe, lajèe, lajoe, laloerat, la’nat, lang, langkah, lansöng, lata, leu’a, leuboeb, leue’-kapeue’, leukab, leukhab-leukhoeb, leulah, lhoh, likè’ I, limpah, lindan, linggang, lingköng II, lintjeuet, lintö, loea, loeeh, loeem, loentie, ma I, madjeunoen, ma’loem, mangat, manoë, manoera I, manoera II, mante, masén, matjam, meuèn, meunadjal, meunaroë, meureutjoe, misé, moeka, mo’min, nasab, ngieng, oelaih, oetang, oeteuen, pada II, palot, pandjè’, pantaih, pantjaloegam, parie’, patöt, pawang, pawè, pawö’, pawöh, pawöt I, pét, peudéh, peue, peurandjat, peureunama, phö I, piasan, pipa’, pirét, poela-poeloë, poe’ta, poetie, pra'oen, pro’ II, proë, pröih, rab, raboee-toee, radjam, ranab, rapat, reujöh, reuloej, reunteuet, reuntjam, reuté’, ri, riba II, rö’, roeja-roejoë, roembeuet, roendö’, roengga II, roengkhé, roengköm I, sa I, sa’, sabab, saleue’, salihin, samoee, sampoë, saneub, sang II, sarat I, satoh, saweue, sé, sé’, seueb, seuleu’ah, seunggö’, seureuba, seureupa, seurigab, siboë, silat I, singklét, siram, sireu’, siröng, soekrèe, soelie’, soeloe, soenténg, soeroegoej, soesön, söm II, sra, srab, sreuet, ladjoë, tagoeen, tandang, tang-ilang, tang-koemang, tanggöng, tasa’-tasé’, tatang, tawa, tawi, tawö’, tém, teuka, teukeulil, teumèe, teungoh I, teungoh II, teupat, teureubch, tilé’, timoee, tjaba’, tjabo’, tjaroeeh, tjéh, tjeubeueh, tjeungèh, tjeunggong, tjinta I, tjoemèh, tjoepa, tjom, toeeueh, toelèh, toenggéng, troë, wèh, weueh. aré.
1. Or.8019 a-c. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Lined paper, right pp. only. 3 volumes, 99, 99 and 49 pp. Complete COPY. 2. Or.8020. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 560 right pp. Transliteration of the preceding XXI. Hikayat (Putroe) Gumbak Meuih. MS in Aceh: Anzib no.5 (2 vols.). This hikayat was published in Amshoff 1929, which contains the text with variant readings on pp. 1-122, and in an independent edition, Moehammad Joesoef 1930, without place or year mentioned, the preface of which is dated Lhök Sukön, Nov. 1928. Amshoff’s edition is based on 4 MSS from the Leiden collection; Moehammad Joesoef’s is a transliteration of a MS in Aceh, and contains over 4100 vv. The text is somewhat modernised; it even mentions basketball. The beginning diverges in its wording, because of its different end rhyme, but in its essentials it represents the same redaction as the MSS used by Amshoff; it shows the usual freedoms of Acehnese scribes, which have given the copier of this text considerable scope. (This text was republished in 1972 by Trimora, Banda Aceh, under the names of Muhammad Jusuf and Djauhari Ishak.) The appendix with the story of Gumbak Meuih’s son Mirak Diwangga only occurs in Snouck Hurgronje’s personal copy (Amshoff’s MS B), of which there is also a transliteration in Roman script. The story outline in Snouck Hurgronje 1906 is based on this MS. An outline of the story in Malay is in Or.8252a. Another Hikayat Putroe Gumbak Meuih was transliterated by M. Abdullah Muthalib, and reproduced in stencilled form by Harun Hadji, Banda Aceh, in the 1960’s (KITLV mm 162 N+). Dictionary citations; bi’at, bram-bram, dasah, dèelat, deuih, djahét, djaréng, djeundjang I, djeundrang, djoelang, dodjah, doedö’, dön, droë, eumpoe, eungkhoë, gculawa, gisa I, goemoë, goeni, gogadjoë, gra’, grang, habéh, hireuen, hö’-ha’, kalang-kalöt, kapah-kapöh, kaseurah, katjah, keudji, keukaraih, keuloeloe, keuseuköj, keutoeb, khoesi, khoet, kiloë, kisah, klambé,
koea I, koeboh, koeet, koelét, koesoeih, kön, köng I, krantjang, ladoeni, landang, lawan, lèh-loh, leiTam-leiToem, leuba’, leugab-leugoeb, leuhoe, leumoeeng, leuntah-leuntö, leupam-leupoem, lhoh, Ida II, lindöng I, loengkie, loengkob, löleumat, ma'ani, madjat, ma’moe, mandang, manèh, manja’pajét, masén, meudeuli, meutjeuhoerah, moee’, moekhalapé, moendam, moephöm, moerakabah, niet, oegoh, oeréh, pa’ I, paloë, panda, pansa, pasét, pawö, peue, peuet, peungila, pha’ II, phang-phoë, phét, pindoë, pipoë, poelan, poentöng, poerö, pöh, prèt-prot, rapana, rapat, rawé, rawoë I, rawoh, reuba, reubah, reugam, reuhang, reuloih, reumbang, reumèn, reunion, reuntéh, reusam, reuteue’, rira’, roehé, salèh I, samat, sampa, sampoë, sandja, sangka, sarö’ I, satoh, seuba’-seubö’, seuda’, seuhab, seulangké, seulaweuet, seungka I, seungka’, seupéh, seureuloë, sidjaloh, siga’, simpan, simpang, singkat, sinthob, sinthöng, sita II, soë-goemoë, soeleueng, soeloe, söh-sah, söm II, söseue, srab, srang-abrang, sreue, sreueng, sri II, tampö’, tampoë, tandaih, tandang, tandja, tang-ilang, tang-koemang, tanggoë, ta’wi, té-goeblé, téh III, teubaj, tja I, tjanè’, tjanté’, tjéh, tjeudieng, tjham, tjhoem-katjhe, tjintjoe I, tjoe I, tjoelaih II, tjoelè’, tjre, tjreue, tjring-katjrang, to’-to’-bragoë, toedjöh, toedöng, toeko’, toeloë, toenoe, tröh I, wadan, wahwoë, wajang I, wangsa, woeloee. bron, din, klöng-klöng. 1. Or.7974. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17.5 cm. 158 written pp. 16 LL. of 12 cm. Batik wrapper. Amshoff’s A, basis of her edition. ‘Meticulously written without a proper ending (3946 vv.)’ The last verse of this MS which Amshoff used, v. 3716 of her edition, is on p. 154, line 9 down. 2. Or.7969a,b. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 2 volumes, right pp. only. 22 LL. of 14.5 cm. Amshoff’s B. Contains: (1) a. pp. 1-98 and b. pp. 99-152, text in a meticulous COPY (Snouck Hurgronje’s copy). (2) 12 pp. written on both sides: list of personal names. According to Amshoff (1929) 3431 vv. of text and 1129 vv. in the appendix. 3. Or.7976. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 316 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding by Tgk. M. Noerdin.
4. Or.7971. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 112 ff. Lined paper. 222 written pp. 19 VV. Dated A.H. 1290. ‘Bought for ƒ 6,- by the intermediary of Mr. Van Rijn van Alkemade, 1897.’ A letter is enclosed from aforementioned concerning the purchase. Amshoff’s C: ‘Sloppily written (4068 vv.).’ 5. Or.7973. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Lined paper. 177 written pp. 21 VV. ‘Received from Mr. Levie de Vries (December 1926) who had it from the estate of Mr. Velsing’. Amshoff’s D (3712 vv.). 6. Or.7975. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 26 x 17.5 cm. 99 ff. 186 written pp. 21 VV. In addition one page on which the price of the MS is given as $4.75. Watermarks: two eagles with two swords and a coat of arms with a crescent moon. Complete. In this MS 27 vv. of köteubah precede v. 3 of Amshoff’s edition, and a further 27 vv. of postscript about the scribe and owner follow after the conclusion of her text (v. 3726 is the last common verse). 7. Or.7972. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 16.5 cm. 95 ff. Lined cash book paper, mostly 22 VV. The first 2 ff. are unnumbered and written with scribbles. Then 91 ff. follow, numbered with red pencil in a clumsy hand, with 2 further unnumbered ff. at the end. The text begins on f. lv and ends on the first page of the last unnumbered ff., thus a total of 182 pp. Complete. Amshoff’s v. 3 is on f. 2r, line 7 up. At the end there is actually no lullaby, but approximately as in no. 2 (Amshoff’s B). Dated A.H. 1297. (See Amshoff 1929:121, n. on vv. 3700-3716.) 8. Or.5841. C. A. van Ophuijsen Collection. Sent to Professor van Ophuijsen in Leiden by H.T. Damsté, who had found it in Mugo (Meulaböh). 82 ff. 21 x 17 cm. Lined paper. Very tattered. 16-24 VV. The beginning is missing; the first line agrees with v. 155 of Amshoff. Between f. 77 and f. 78 there is a lacuna of 1 f., corresponding to vv. 3451-3508 of Amshoff. F. 37v has no writing. A total of about 3500 vv. 9. Or.3104. From the Rijksinstelling. 22.5 x 16.5 cm. 22 pp. of writing. 17 LL.
of 11 cm. Watermark: three crescent moons and ‘BC’. At the beginning, in old-fashioned handwriting: ‘N 109’. See Plate 6. A fragment, including about vv. 3229-3729 of Amshoff, and after this there is a postscript by the copyist, ending abruptly. See the enclosed description by H.T. Damsté. 10. Or.5843. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 23 x 17 cm. 86 pp. of writing. 19 VV. Watermarks: three crescent moons with a name in script beginning with A. See Plate 7. According to a letter enclosed in this MS it was sent in 1891 by K.F.H. van Langen in Benkulen to J.S.A. van Dissel. The great elaboration of this MS can be seen from the fact that its 1626 vv. only reach a point in the story equivalent to v. 915 of Amshoff. From the end rhyme it can be seen that this has a very divergent versification from the other MSS: until p. 78 it is exclusively -a, and then -i or -é until p. 84, and -oe until the end. See the enclosed description by H.T. Damsté. 11. Or.7970. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20.5 x 16 cm. 128 pp. Pp. 1-60: 24 VV. Pp. 61-98: 22 VV. Pp. 99-128: 21 VV. Lined paper. Date indistinct: A.H. 1325(7). The beginning is missing. Not the usual redaction. The rhymster shows a great predilection for the -a end rhyme. Lila Bangguna’s son is called Banta Seudang, not Mirak Diwangga. The beginning agrees with Amshoff v. 1483: 2247 vv. of Amshoff correspond to this fragment’s 2903 vv. So this also appears to be a more elaborate redaction; it cannot be determined whether it represents the same redaction as the preceding MS, because the two fragments have no part in common. 12. Or.8188. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 25 x 17 cm. 64 ff. 27 VV. Dirty and torn. The beginning (2 pp.) and end are missing. The first line corresponds to Amshoffs v. 104, the last to Amshoff’s 3664. 13. Or.8764. Damsté Collection. Passages of transliteration and translation by Damsté of a fragment from Raja Sabi’s hiding place. Typed partly on 4° paper, with v. 174 - somewhat past v. 480. The original is not extant: in 1929 it was still in Damsté’s possession (Amshoff 1929:1, n.l).
14. Amsterdam 674/865. 21 x 17 cm. 177 pp. 21 VV. Modern unlined paper. By a professional scribe, but in an untidy hand. Dated A.H. 1332. Complete. XXII. Hikayat Cam Nadiman. 1. Or.6657. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 17 x 13.5 cm. Lined paper. 185 pp. 15-16 VV. Complete. 2. Or.8121. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. One bound and one sewn volume. 100 ff. and 24 ff., of which only the right hand pp. have writting, but not all of them. A COPY of an MS with many lacunae; these are marked by empty spaces. 3. Or.8123. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. A sheaf of lined double-folio sheets, numbered 1-43; f. 31 is missing. Right halves only. An incomplete transliteration of the preceding. 4. Or.8122(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 92-131 includes a fragment of this hikayat, from Geudöng, 1898. 5. Or.7990(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. Pp. 1-3 is a small fragment. XXIII. Hikayat Banta Amat. Dictionary citations: adoë, akhé, aleuham, alön, angka, antö, asab, asèe, bajeuen III, barang II, baréh, beuleundi, birang I, bitjara, bloë, böseutan, dèesa, déndang, djagat, djalo’, djameun, djeulaih, djcureulah, djrat, dodjah, doee’, doekhoë, cuntjhö’, gala’, gandoë, gapoe, gaséng, geudèb, geulawa, geuntam, geurajöng, geuti I, gisa I, goë, goemtia, groeih, hareutoë, hatam, heng, hit, hoedóm, hoeet, ‘i-‘i, idang, idjab, inseuen, kambam, kareue,
keulamdan, keuloeloe, keumidi, keumong, keunong, keuta’-keutö’, khatan, kheun, kira, kiröh, klèb, koea I, koelat, koentji, kon II, köteubah, krang, krèh-kroh, krcueh, kri, la’-la’ I, laboe, lageuem, laloë, lambat, lamböng, lang, lanti, laréh, la’sin, léb-léb, leubam, leumah-leumböt, leumbam, leupaih, leusöh, lhö’ I, lhöh, lidah, lika’, lila II, limba’, lintaih I, löt I, malakat, matjam, meudang, meutjahadah, milon, minat, mita, naleueng, nikah, oebön, oegah, oelah, oeram, oeréh, padan I, pakhö’, paloë, pantjaloegam, pasang, paténg, pawang, peudéh, peudoë, peudoeli, peue, peuneupi, peungandja, peungarat, peuté’ I, peutoegéh, pindoë, pineung, pintö, pipoë, poenggoe, poentja, poeta, pöng, pöt II, ragam, rangkiléh, rawé, rawi, reuen-mareuen, reuet, reukam, reula, reuleueng, reumpan, reungat, reunggöt, reu’öh, riwajat, riwat I, rö’, roengkhé, roengköm I, salah, salasilah, salén, samböt, sampé, sangkiö’, sangköt, santeuet, sarat I, sarö’ I, séb, seu’, seubce, seuleusoë, seumirah, seupö’, seureukoe, seureuloë, seureungga, seureuta, sidjoee’, simban, simplah, singké, sö’ I, söbeuhanalah, soë, soë-goemoë, soeleueng, soendoesén, srob, ta’, taba I, tadi, tadjö, tahe, lampa I, tampö’, tangkéh, tangköb, tarah, tawö, tèh-tèh, teubadé, teunocngkeue, thèe, timpeueng, tjakra I, tjeudaih, tjeunggot, tjob, tjoelo’, tjoeram, tjreung, toenang, toetöng, wa III, walèe, weue’. djeureukha. 1. Or.7955. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 2 vols. 24 x 19 cm. A total of 156 right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.7956. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 451 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.6652. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 21.5 x 17 cm. 240 pp. Lined paper. Beginning and end are missing. 4. Or.8725. Damsté Collection. 3 loose school writing books containing 100 ff. °f typed transliteration on one side by Damsté from pp. 1-100 of no.1 above. A letter is inserted from P. Voorhoeve to H.T. Damsté and 7 loose ff. with notes by Damsté.
5. Amsterdam 674/874. 21.5 x 17.5 cm. 125 ff. Modern paper, written with a steel pen in black, red and green ink. 25 VV. Here and there white spaces are left. A few illustrations (pen drawings), some not without merit. The beginning is damaged by damp. Ends abruptly at the bottom of f. 119 v. 6. Jakarta Vt.256. 33.6 x 21.7 cm. 262 pp. COPY in Roman script, typed. See Jaarboek X:144, Katalog 1983:22. According to Damsté Or.8685 also belongs here. The hero is called Banta Sa’ti there, and the story is similar to that of Banta Amat, but it is not quite the same. Therefore I treat this MS separately under no.LIIf. XXIV. Hikayat Putroe Baren. A copy in Aceh: INMA 28. Dictionary citations: kri, mana, seuraja. 1. Or.8107. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 16 cm. 164 ff. 17 LL. of 12 cm. The end is missing. 2. Or.8106. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 19 x 15.5 cm. Four lined writing books, with a total of 365 pp. written on the right. Copy of the preceding MS, on the left pp. there are emendations by the copyist. 3. Or.8109. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 577 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 4. Or.8108. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 15 cm. 286 pp. 19 LL. of 8.5 cm. Neatly written. Beginning and end are missing. 5. Or.6650. From Dr. J.J. van dc Velde. 22 x 16 cm. 130 ff. With beginning and
end, very torn and loose, many pp. without rakibah, so it is not always possible to establish whether the sequence is correct and nothing is missing. 6. Jakarta Dj.7. 21 x 17 cm. 879 pp. 15 VV. COPY dated A.H. 1335. XXV. Hikayat Banta Ali or Banta Peureudan. 1. Or.8008. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 2 volumes, totalling 195 written pp. Complete. 2. Or.8012. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 387 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8011. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 16.5 cm. Vertically lined paper. 226 pp. 21 VV. Found by Captain Van Heurn in a conquered kota in Sigli (Pidie), and given by him to Van Langen, who gave it to Snouck Hurgronje on 25/4’93. Complete. 4. Or.8010. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 16 cm. Vertically lined paper, here and there stained and damaged. 107 ff. 16 LL. F. 1-2, f. 106-107 are on different paper by another hand and apparently were added later to complete the MS. After f. 102 the sequence is confused. Dated A.H. 1308 (in the added beginning). Gift of District Officer Palmer van den Broek, June 189(8?). 5. Or.8009. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 2 lined writing books. 20 x 16 cm. and 19 x 16 cm. 103 written pp. COPY of a MS obtained from Pidie in 1898, i.e., of the preceding, but only up to and including f. 102. 6. Amsterdam 2454/3. From the Damsté estate. Lined folio paper of bad quality, folded double. Various lacunae. No beginning or end. 3 + 1 + 18 + 16
+ 10+18 ff. A folio sheet is included with some rough transliteration by Damsté and a note on MSS of this work in Leiden. 7. Or.18483. From Dr. A.J. Piekaar, 1984, who had it from W. M. Remeeiis. 21 x 17 cm. 86 ff. 16-21 VV. No beginning or end. Some leaves damaged. Lacunae between ff. 16-17, 18-19, 63-64. F.47v in the margin: Bahwa inilah alamat surat datang daripada kita Seri Paduka Tuanku Maharaja Mangkubumi raja yang kuasa dalam negeri Lhök Seumawè jua adanya syahdan adanya kita beri ma’lum kepada orang Aceh yang ... XXVI. Hikayat Indr a Bangsawan. MS in Aceh: PDIA 53. A modern Acehnese hikayat with this title was composed by Cut Nyak Tihawa Arstady of Jeunieb and published in the late 1970’s in Aceh. Dictionary citations: bajöh, baréh, blöh, boengka II, boenjoë, dahab, dalèh, deuda’, deureujeuet, djan, djeubö, djeureulang, djing, djoedö, djoega, drah, drö-drö, ‘è-‘o, ‘èe-‘èe, gadang II, galat, geumpa, geuntam, gloembang, gö-gö I, goë, goendja’ I, grang, grantang, gring, ha-hi, hamba, hameudalah, hareudamama, haroet-haroet, hèe, hikajat, ho, hoegöb, ie, ‘iet, ilang, inseuen, karah, katjah, keubön, keu’i, keumala, keumbeue, keundö, keutam-keutoem, keutjha’, keutjrang-keutjring, kho’, kia, kiweue, klab I, koejoet, koekö, koembang I, koe’oet, krèh-kroh, ladang I, la’én, lakoë, laman III, landang, lanteuen, latbatat, leng, leubéng, leukab, leunjoee’, leuntö, leupoe’, leusöh, lhiet, li I, ligan, lingkang, linteueng, loeeh, loekat, loepöt, loeto’, lön II, madat, maloëri, mandang, masén, mat I, matan, matja’alah, mawareudi, mè I, meu‘aih, meugat, meu/ion, meukat, meuleuha, meuseuhab, nada’, ngadoe, ngeudéh, niröh, njawong, ö, ‘oe, oedjoë, oegoh, oekö, oelèe, oenda-andé, oentöt, oepeuti, ‘oh, padan II, paloë, papah, pasang, patam, peuneupi, peureumoë, peuta, pigo, piké, pipa’, pirang, plinggam, ploeeng, poedja, poenjie, poeroë, pöt I, prat, rabin, radjah, ragam, rajoeeng, rali, rampot, rawé, rawi, reudèe, reuet, reuhang, reumpan, reunteuet, rindoe, risèe, riwajat, rö, roë II, roehé, roempang, roengko’, roepa, sada, sagöb, sakét, sampèe, sanggöj, sangsöj, sawö III, sè, sèe, seueh I, seuleupöng, seunang, seundan, seureuloë, seuriwoë, siba III, sida, sie I, simpan, simpang, simpreue, singkat,
siseue, so I, so II, soë, soeka II, soeköt, soelie’, soeréng, sön, söseue, srah II, sreuet, sriet, sroh II, sröng, ta-tè, taga, taléb I, taloë, tampaih, tandja’, tang-ting, tanggoë, lèng-tong, teudjali, teumeuntoee’, teungeut, teureuban, thö, timang, timpeueng, timpoeeng, tjahdan, tjahja, tjèe, tjéntjala, tjeubeueh, tjeubö, tjha’, tjhoem, tjhon, tjoeet I, tjoelot, tjoerèh, tjöng, tjrah, tjring, tjring-katjrang, toeeng, toempöh, trang, trat-troeet. 1. Or.8093. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 139 pp. right pp. only. Complete COPY. Dated A.H. 1309. 2. Or.8094. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 307 right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8190. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24.5 x 19 cm. 114 ff. Lined paper. 24 VV. European ink and pen. Water stained, partly illegible. Especially torn and out of order at the end. 4. Or.6451a. Hazeu Collection. 33.5 x 21 cm. 139 pp. Lined paper. 18-20 VV. Received from Lieutenant Blom, March 1908. Dated A.H. 1325. 5. Or.6451b. Hazeu Collection. 20.5 x 16.5 cm. 159 pp. 16 VV. Fine COPY of the preceding. 6. Or.6649. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 33 x 20 cm. 83 ff. Tattered, dirty and torn, on poor paper with cash book lines. The first half (37 ff.) has 17 VV, the second (46 ff.) 33 VV. Begins abruptly, the end is illegible. 7. Amsterdam 674/870(1). Folio writing book. 132 pp.
XXVII. Hikayat Cah Kubat. MSS in Aceh: INMA 186; PDIA 62. A Malay summary of contents is in Or.8252c. Dictionary citations: adeurang, ‘adjab, agam, alèh I, alön, amat I, ambat-ambat, angkara, antara, anténg-anténg, atjhé, atö, babat, bagi, bah, baja I, bajoe II, bakeuti, balöhan, bangkét, bangon, barö I, basa I, bé I, bè, beukam, beureunga, bi’at, bieue, biti I, bitjah, bitjara, bla, blèt I, bloë, boe II, boeang, boeka, boesoe I, brat, dada, dadang, dalèh, damoh, dapat, da’wa, dèelat, déndang, deuba, deunè, dhab-dhab, dilèe, dinoe, diroej, disa, diwaj II, diwangga, djahnam, djaj, djampoe, djan, djinoh I, djlong, djoeara, djoegan, doee’, dom, döseuta, drob, éseuti‘adat, gada-gada, gadang II, gahra, gam II, gambang, ganoe-gana, garéh, gathöb, gatjoee, gèt, geumpa, geunta II, geuntam, geurimphang, gidoee’, glaseue, gloera, goeda, goelé, goempie, goempita, goena, goentö, göga, gra’, gring-gra’, gröb, gröh, habeulö, hadab, hadjat, hala’, halöih, hamba, hambi, hambö, hanta, harö’, hat, héng, hikajat, hilam, himpön, hingga, hircuen, ho, hoeköm, hoemeuj, höj I, höreumat, ie, jaköb, ka’a-ka’ö, kablaj-kablöj, kada, kaleuboe, kalot, kandöng, kapilah, karamtia, karang, kawan, keuboih, keumang, keumoeen, keunaj, keunang, keureukab-keureukoeb, keuroemon, khadanah, khan II, khödeumat, khoeeng, kira, kirè II, kisang-kisèt, klam, klèb, ko I, koeat I, koelat, koemang, koembang I, koentjöb, koeta, koléha’, kra’ II, krah, kreukah-kreukieh, kri, lagèe, lagoë, lajang I, lakab II, lakoe, laloe, laloerat, laman III, lambah, lamböng I, landa, lang, langgam, langkah, langoee I, lanleueh, lantja, lapang, larab, larang, lasa, la’sana, lawin, lawo, le, leh~loh, leumah, leumbcng, leusöh, lheueb, lheueh, lheueng, lhö’ II, lhoh, lika’, limpah, lindöng I, lingie’, linteueng, 15, loej, loempat, loepöt, loet I, ma’ II, madah, maloë, mandja, manggoe, manjoh, mara, mat I, mè I, mèe, mèt, meudjra, meuèn, meuhalabi, meunatang, meu’oengki, meureudom, meureuka, milön, minat, mirah, mo’djidat, moedah, moehanaih, moeleh, moeroe, mohtasa, moseutahe, nab, naga, nè, neuseukhah, ngamo’, ngeudéh, ngieng, nilakandi, njaman, njampang, oedja, oembang, oendja, oeroh, oeta, padan II, padèe, pajoe, paloe, pandang, pandoë, paneu’, pantjaloegam, pantjawareuna, pantjöran, pasang, pasèh, pa si, patah I, pathoee’, patja’, patjoe, patöt, pawira, peudeueng, peue, peunapat, peunoh, peurawèh, peureutjé’, peuroea, peuseupa, peuseutari, peutalabajoe, peuljro’, pheuet, piloe, ploeeng, poekat, poela-poeloë, poelang, poeléh I,
poenggéng, poera I, prèh, preue’, pro’ II, proë, rab, radjawareudi, radjoena, rahöb I, ramè, rampoë, randè, randö-randoë, ranggaih, rangkab, rantjana, raweuen, rèt I, reuböh-reubah, reuböt, reudèe, reudjöh-reudjah, reugam, reujöh, reuloej, reumèn, reunè’, ri, rindang II, rira’, roeet, roekön, roempa’, röm II, sa I, saböng I, sadja, sah, sajöb, sakét, salah, salasilah, salé-ala, salén, saleue’, salöran, sama I, samarani, samböt, sampani, sampoë, sampöh, samsoe I, sandéng, sandra, saneub, sangkalasa, sangsöj, santeut, sapéng, sapoej, sasa, sa’li, seudo, seulamat, seun, seungoee, seu’oe, seupeue’, seuroedja, seutèt, si I, simban, simbal, simeutaran, similan, simpreue, sintha’, sipeurcuti, sirat I, soë, soegang, soenténg,- soerat, soeröt, sö’sama, sra’, srab, sroë-broë, sröng, ta’, tamoee’, tampö’, tandang, tangga, tapa’, tara, taraih, tèebat, teudöh, tcugö, teugon, teukeurém, teuntang, teu’oh, teupö’, teureukaih, teureupa III, timpöh, tinggaj, titi, Ijaböt, tjakab, tjako III, tjampeuna, tjatjeuria, tjèt I, tjeuka’ I, tjeuma, tjeungeu’, tjidra, tjinta I, tjoeki, tjoet, ijoeto’, ijreu’, tjrön, toedöng, toekangka, toembö’, toempöh, toenang, toendö’, toerön, waba, wali III, wasé, wéleuman. kandja. 1. Or.8048. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 4 volumes, right pp. only. 349 pp., followed by a list of proper names, 34 pp., left and right pp. On the left pp. and inserted sheets there are extensive variant readings. Dated A.H. 1309 (A.D.1891), the year when it was COPIED for Snouck Hurgronje. 2. Or.8052. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 1054 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.3149. Gift of Professor Veth, 9 Jan. 1892. 34 x 21 cm. 254 pp. 27 LL. of 14 cm. The first and last 2 ff. are damaged. A reconstructed copy of these pages by Tgk. M. Noerdin is included. According to an estimate, 13000 vv. 4. Or.8049. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. 221 pp. Begins and ends abruptly. The hand of one of Van Langen’s scribes. 5. Or.8051. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 34.5 x 21.5 cm. 66 ff. 130 written pp. Appears to be the paper and hand of Van Langen’s scribe.
6. Or.8050. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 25 x 18 cm. 157 ff. 20 VV. Appears to be complete, and is thus a much shorter redaction than nos. 1-3. Stained paper with blurred ink. 7. Or.8715. Damsté Collection. A. School writing books sewn together, 110 ff. right pp. only. 17 LL. Roman script. Not written by Damsté. The end is missing. B. School writing book of which 24 right pp. contain a copy by Damsté of A., pp. 1-24. 8. Or.8137(9). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Pp. 69-87, the copy from which the episode in Van Langen 1889a was printed. XXVIII. Hikayat Indrapatra. 1. Or.7996. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 2 vols. totalling 198 right pp. only. Complete COPY dated A.H. 1309. 2. Or.7997. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 362 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. XXIX. Hikayat Diwa Sangsaréh. This hikayat is a translation of a Malay text. On f. 4 of MS no. 3 is written: nibak jawoe lön tueng kurangan, lön böh padan bahsa taba basa meulayu le su’alan, ureueng dusön h an jitupeue bahsa nyankeu nyang jeuet ulönteu pinah, na mangat jeulaih soe nyang bicara And on p. 5 of no. 2: jaroe siplöh lön tueng karangan, lön böh padan bahsa taba
bahsa meulayu jeunoe Ion suson, ureueng duson h‘an jitupeue bahsa nyankeu nyang jeuet ulönteu pinah, na mangat jeulaih soe nyang baca Other evidences of its Malay source are the division into 51 babs, the presence of Malay pantuns and phrases, and Malayisms in the syntax. Dictionary citations: atjhé, ba II, barang II, biram I, biram III, bö’bang, boedjangga, boeta I, darcupah, dawö’, diwaj I, diwangga, djamproet, djeuet, djoedö, drö-drö, é-i, gadang II, gagah, gahra, gaja, ganoe-gana, geurimphang, goemira, gojrat, hadji II, kadam, kanoen, karam, katjah-katjoh, keubah, keumala, keumang, keumat, keureunda, keureusé’, keureutaih, keutoepèng, khalé’, khama, khatam, kheue, kindang II, kintja, koléha’, kon II, lampöng, langgam, larab, la’sana, latipah, lheueng, lindöng I, linggang, loelön, madah, maloë, manoera III, meu‘èn, meunang, moedjakarah, moekalapah, moetoe III, moseutadjeueb, moseutaha’, moseutapa, ngiloe, nila II, oelèe, oemang, oembang, oepeuti, pakhö’, pandji, pangkèe, para’, patan, pawö’, peunjampa’, peureuman, peusan I, peuté’ I, piloe, piöh I, pita’, pitah, poeléh I, pra’, preue’, rakét, randi, randö, ranggaih, reu’ah, reuté’, roedji, roeeueng, roemadja, röh, santeul, seudot, seugan, seuleu’ah, seuleupö’ I, seungèh, seupöt, seurigab, sila’, silam-adè, simpan, simpang, singké, sinjoman, sipheuet, sipoe, soeami, soedjoë I, soealam, soelét, soenan, soenténg, soera’ I, ta’, teu’oh, tjadoë, tjah I, tjateueng, tjhiré’, wadjah I, wahét. beungeu. 1. Or.8021. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Right pp. only. 3 vols.: 96, 98, 23 pp. Complete COPY. Dated A.H. 1306. 2. Or.8023. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 517 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding by Tgk. M. Noerdin. 3. Or.8022. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 261 pp. 16-17 LL. of 13 cm. Complete COPY by Van Langen’s scribe (H. Mohamad). It states at the beginning that the author began to write it on Friday 22 Muharram 1266 and at the end that the copy was finished on Friday evening Safar 1299. 4. Or.6453. Hazeu Collection. 34 x 21 cm. Lined paper. 171 pp. 18 VV. Gift of
Lieutenant Blom, 17/2 1908. 5. Or.6572. Hazeu Collection. 20.5 x 16.5 cm. 193 pp. 16 VV. COPY of the preceding dated 1908. 6. Or.8137(8). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Pp. 61-68. Copy from which the episode in Van Langen 1889a was printed. 7. Or.8684. Damsté Collection. 25 x 17.5 cm. 280 pp. On the back it is stated that this was copied by Nyak Meusé, Lhök Seumawè, 30 Syawal A.H. 1311. Complete, i.e. with proper beginning and end. Inserted: transliteration of no. 3 up to and including f. 14 line 4; transliteration of Or.8684 up to and including line 120 and pp. 107-108; notes by T. Iskandar, about (amongst other things) the division into 51 babs. 8. Amsterdam 674/863. 21 x 17 cm. Vertically lined. Rather damaged so it cannot easily be determined whether it is complete. XXX. Hikayat Cintabuhan. Dictionary citations: adat II, adja, adjajéb, ajat, akeuma, alah, analan, apit, atö, ban I, bédeu’ah, bculeuha’, bloee’, boebaj, boelèe, boh, dagang, dagang, daja I, daki I, dalèh, dam I, dandi, dasah, dawaj, djasa, djeumpa, djoegi, djoelang, djrom, doea, doedoë, gagah, gah, gambang, gapoe, geuroepöh, gigéng, goemoë, goemtia, goena, goendah, gram I, haj II, haja’, heng, hikajat, hila I, ho, ikat, ilah, kaman I, katja, keunong, kheun, kidam I, kiseueh, kot-kot, kréh I, lajang I, lajeue II, lakoë, lampoë, lanténg, lantja, larab, la’sana, leukang, leuma’, leupaih, lia, ligan, likha, linggang, loet I, ma’loem, ma’moe, mampleue, masa I, meuè, mo’taba, ngeuri, oedjoet, oeké, oendi, oeroeih II, padam II, pageue, paléng, palöh I, pandoë, paneu’, pang, parèh, pasèh, paté’ I, peue, peunggawa, peungila, peurakan, peureuba, peureunah, peuseupa, peuteue’, piaman, piké, pinggang, pinta I, po I, poeeh, poelang, poenggoe’, pra’, preue’, proë, ranom, rawa II, rawe, raweuen, reugeh, reuhab, reukah, roegoë, roengkhe, sadarana, salah, salen, sambat, samböt, santeut,
saphan-sapha, seubaj, seunda, seuraja, seusaj, simpan, soeleueng, soempan, soenténg, srang, srang-abrang, tabaj, ta’di, takoeng, tamah I, tampaih, tanda, tèh-toh, teu’oh, teupakhö, teureudjön, timpoeeng, tjawé, tjeumong, tjinta I, tjot, toempang I, toetö, trom, tréb, tröih, waham, wajang II. 1. Or.8101. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 2 vols. totalling 137 pp. Right pp. only. COPY of a MS with the end misssing, as the copyist says in his last line: teuduekkeu haba ‘ohnoe si’at, h‘an ngon sambat noseukah hana. 2. Or.8104. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 458 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding without the last line. 3. Or.8103. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 33 x 20 cm. 95 pp. COPY by Van Langen’s scribe, dated 1893, from an MS belonging to Cut Din, Lam Teungoh, VI Mukims of the XXV Mukims. 4. Or.8102. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 81 pp. Vertically lined paper. 17 LL. of 12 cm. Complete. Dated A.H. 1289. XXXI. Hikayat Diu Plinggam. MS in Aceh: PDIA 49. Dictionary citations: adoë, agam, aja’, alét, ‘aloemat, alön, aman, antö, apön, asab, balé, baroë, darah, daseutö, dèelat, djan, djeureulang, djra I, djrom, doë II, eungka’-eungka’, gajam, ganda I, gantjéng II, geudam, geumpa, geureubang, geureulab, gilab, gisa I, goë, goemoë, gom, grang, grantang, griwat, groee, hah I, hat, hawa II, hi I, hiröb, ho, hoemeuj, ilah, iram II, itam, kadam, kalèh, kalö’, kaloeet, karat, kasambön, keuba, keue, keuta I, kho’, kilat, koea I, koemang, koenangan, köseumat, krang, kri, kröt-kreuet, ladat, langgéh, lanta’, larab, lasa, lawi I, leu’a, leumböt, leumoeeng, leupaih, lheueh, lihé, linteueng, loeloh II, loempoë, madah, mandang, meudjeulih, meureuka, milén, mirah, moeka, moseuta'èb, nè, nila II, oedjoë, oembang,
oenggaih, oeréh, ‘oh, padé, pantang, pa’pa’ I, paröh I, pasihat, pat, paténg, phoej I, poerö, poesa, poetéh, poetjö’, rajeu’, rakot, ramaih I, rampa’, rantja’, rantjöng, rapoh, rasi, rasia, raweuen, rèt I, reukam, ri, rö, roedi I, roej-roej, roempang, roentöh, rön, sa I, sagoë, salén, sama I, sambat, sambinoë, sampeuna, sangga, sarab, sarèh, seuloeka, seumah, seumeunga, seunang, seungèh, seunoh, seu’oe, seupö’, sie II, silan, simpan, sinthob, so’ II, soempan, sroe, takat, tangkéh, teuladan, teumasa, teuneun, teungoh I, teu’oh, teupi, teupö’, teureukaih, thèe, tie’, timang, tinggrom, tjangkla’, tjoeala, wadjah I, wahwoë, walèe, wareuta, wéleuman. antja -antja. 1. Or.8075. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 3 vols. a, b. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 1-199. c. 33 x 20.5 cm. Pp. 200-230. All volumes right pp. only. Does not end abruptly, but is nevertheless incomplete, according to Snouck Hurgronje 1906. 2. Or.8076. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 624 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.6452. Hazeu Collection. 34 x 21 cm. 89 pp. Lined paper. 18 VV. The same hand as Or.6453 and Or.6454, so probably also from Lieutenant Blom. Appears to be complete, but the text is much shorter than in the other MSS. 4. Or.6568(1). Hazeu Collection. 21 x 17 cm. 102 pp. 16 VV. COPY of the preceding, dated 1325/1908. 5. Or.6646. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 34 x 20.5 cm. 253 pp. Lined paper. 23-24 LL. of 17 cm. Complete. Partly worn, dirty and loose. XXXII. Hikayat Kamarödaman. MS in Aceh: Anzib no.15 (10 vols.). An outline of the contents in Malay is in Or.8252g. An edition of this hikayat was published by Amsal, Medan, under the name of Tibranu, about 1961—62. From advertisements in other books it is clear
that another edition, by Syèh Rih Kruengraya, was published by Aceh Raya, Kutaraja (1959?, in 5 volumes), but no copy of this is known, nor of the work ‘Ie Mata Darah Qamaroezzaman, also advertised by Aceh Raya as being by Syèh Rih. Dictionary citations: geureudoe’, khan I, koelah I, loemeuih, loempang, meunadjat, oelang, pitjé’, plara, poe’euet, reuja, reulé’, soedjoë I, trön, rantob. 1. Or.8059. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 2 vols. Right pp. only. a. 21 x 15 cm. Pp. 1-145. b. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 146-153. Ends abruptly. 2. Or.8060. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 312 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. XXXIII. Hikayat Meudeuhak. MSS in Aceh: INMA 38, 39 (2 vols.); PDIA 66. Dictionary citations: adaj, adé, ‘adoeat, ‘akaih, akeulém, ami, ampön, ampöng, angèn, anggö’, angkat, apa, asé, aséng, atö, atöt, bah, bakaj, bala I, bala’, balabagoë, balé, balöhan, ban I, beugi, beulalöng, bhöm II, bi’at, bidja’, bingong, bitjah, bitjara, blah, blandja, boe I, boebaj, boeböih, boedjang, boedoeeng III, boeet, boekon, boelat, boengkaih, boenjoë, boh, bojbana, bojt, brat, damoh, dana, dawaj, dawö’, deuih, deunda, deundam, dhab-dhab, dicueng, djadah, djahét, djajéh, djalan, djan, djangka, djatoë, djeulaih, djeumba I, djeumeulah, djeunadah, djloeeng, djoehang, djoendjöng, djoenga, djoeroe, doe II, doë I, doea, doee’, don, édjeutihat, ‘èe-‘èe, èleumèe, éseutiri, eumpeue’ I, gadèe-gadèe, gajboegaj, galah, ganda I, gani, garib, gaséh, geudoebang, geuloegeusah, gidoee’, gidoë, goerantam, goerèe, goetèe, goetjöh, ha’ I, hala’, harisa, hasat, hasoet, hoeeh, hoeköm, hoem, ie, joedjana, kab, kada, kakab, kalam I, kaleuem, kaleueng, kaliphah, kaman II, kamè II, karat, karè, kareucm, kasat, keubö’, keudè I, keuleupa’-keuleupo’, keunang, keupöj, khabih, khöb, khödeumat, kianat, kiblat, kieh, kiké, kiparat, kira, ko I, koephö, koerö’, koetjhoee’, kon II, krah, krcueh, kri, kröh, lagèe, lageuem, lah I, lajeue II, lakoe, laloe, lan II, landa, landang, landjoet, langgéh, lawa, lcuboe II, leukang, leumoh, leungkab, lheueh, lhöh, ligan, limba’, lintaih I,
linteueng, loeloet I, loelöih, loemo, madjadi, makah, mala, maleuloem, ma’moe, mangeu, manjoh, ma’siet, maté, meudjeulih, meuha, meuleuha, mculia, meulila I, meu’oengki, meurahè’, meureugöh, meusapé, meutjahadah, minah, misé, modjeutahét, moedah, moekalaih, moekaram, moendjéng, moereuet, moeroë, mola, moseulihat, moseutaha’, nabsi, nada I, narawaseutoe, nari, nè’mat, niröh, nisa, nja-njoë, njata, noebat, ‘oe, oelang, oeneun, ‘ojnon, paléng-paloë, paloe, panggang, paréh, paröh I, pat, pèh, peue, peuleuheuen, peungimböj, peunjakét, peunjoesöng, peurakan, peureuboela, peureuda, peureuléng, peurintah, peuta, peuté’ I, pham, piasan, pipa’, plana, plara, poej I, poekeuc I, poela I, poengo, poentöng, poepalang, poh, prat, proelèe, pröih, ra-ra, rahöb II, rali, rantaka, rantam I, rèt I, reuen-mareuen, reugam, reuleueng, reuloej, reunlang, reupaih, reusam, ri, riba I, rika, rila, rimbat, rindoe, roegè, roendö’, roengköm I, sa I, sadarana, sagoë, sahéb, saj I, sakét, salah, saleue’, sama I, samat, sampeuna, sandang, sarèh, sasat, sawö II, seubèe, seudeukah, seudia, seudo, seulangké, seulipö’, seungkoë, seu’oe, seu’ön, seusawi, si II, sie I, sikoetoe, simban, sipat, sitrèe, soë, soedi, soegang, soekat, soeköt, soelöb, soeloetan, soembang, soendoesén, soenggöh, soenténg, soeröj, söm II, sröt, taba I, ta’di, tadjö’, taki, talèh, taloë, tamoee’, tanggam, tanggöh, tangkeueh, taram, tèebat, teubadé, teubadö, teugon, teukeulit, teukeusé, teumèe, teupöng, teurata’, teurah II, thèe, thön, tinggaj, tiöng, tjahja, tjakab, tjarat, tjat, tjeunana, t/Tzam, tjintra, tjöbeuhat, tjoekéh, tjrah, tjré, toeba I, toekaih, toelah, toeléh, toembö’, toenang, toendjöng, toetö, tojbah, wahi, wakeueh, wala’. bé I, kiraman katibin, tjapakat. This hikayat is derived from the M ahd-ummagga-jdtaka, also called Mahosadha-jdtaka; see Coster-Wijsman 1929:147-157. In addition to the versions mentioned there, there is also a translation in Laotian (Coedès 1966 under: LAOS 35-38). In Malay, besides the well known Hikayat Masyhudulhak, (Von de Wall 1880, 1882, with many reprints) another part was published in the V olksalmanak Mela joe (Voorhoeve and Soetan P. Boestami 1930a). Several offprints were made of this with the title given as: Hikajat Mahasjodhak. De Maleische versie van hel Maha-ummaga~jataka. (Voorhoeve and Soetan P. Boestami 1930b). (The spelling ummaga on the title page and in Coster-Wijsman is an error for ummagga.) See also Winstcdt 1958:23-26. Snouck Hurgronje says (1906, 11:151) of this hikayat that ‘The Achehnese, and especially their chiefs, regard it as a short epitome of all statesmanship.’ This remark is taken from a postscript that appears in his MS (nos. 1, 2 and 3) and also in that of Remeeiis (no.12). The postscript is dated A.H. 1230 (in no.1) and A.H. 1231 (in no.12), that is, A.D. 1814 or A.D. 1815,
and reports the replacement of Sultan Jauhar al-‘Alam by Saif al-‘Alam and some other historical events of the period. The writer of no. 12 also indicates the place of his residence, ‘in the enigmatic manner characteristic of Sufis’. 1. Or.8077. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 3 vols. 233 right pp. only, followed by a list of proper names (9 pp.). COPY by Tgk. M. Noerdin, dated A.H. 1309. In a postscript he says that the original MS was the property of Leubè Banta; then it was copied by Sèh Abeudö Além of Gampöng Jawa, and then copied by himself. A small initial section is missing; this is made good on the left page by Tgk. M. Noerdin, either from another MS or after his own invention. 2. Or.8082. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 967 right pp. only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.6477. Hazeu Collection. 34.5 x 21.5 cm. 482 pp. right halves only. Roman script. Somewhat polished copy of the preceding. 4. Or.6647(2). From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 31.5 x 20.5 cm. Printed pagination, pp. 63-198. Lined paper. Dated 1329 A.H.. This appears to be a complete copy. 5. Or.8081. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22.5 x 16 cm. 271 pp. Pp. 198-199 belongs after p. 271. 21 LL. of 11 cm. End is missing. Received from Captain Van Daalen, 1900. 6. Or.8078. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 102 ff. 199 written pp. 17 LL. of 13 cm. From V[an] Ltangenl. The handwriting of his scribe. Ends abruptly. A clear MS. 7. Or.6648. From Dr. J.J. Van de Velde. 19 x 16 cm. Cash book with printed pagination, 272-1. 21 VV. Written with a steel pen, rather sloppy. Ends
abruptly. 8. Or.6068. C. A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 20.5 x 16.5 cm. 2.5 cm thick, composed of lined school writing books, bound together. COPY (by van Ophuijsen himself?) of a MS of 252 pp. which ended abruptly. Between pp. 70-71 (of the original) there is a section with the title: ‘Begin van de Hikajat Medehak (MS Lohong).’ The end of this continues onto the first page, but it is nevertheless not the actual beginning of the hikayat. 9. Or.8079. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 19 x 16 cm. Clearly written in two different hands, but it is so ruined and dirty and the leaves lie so out of sequence that it is not easy to determine if it represents just a single hikayat. 10. Or.8080. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 15.5 cm. 50 ff. 17 LL. of 10 cm. Fragment. Dirty MS. A leaf is inserted from another copy and another leaf from a hikayat in which the name Diwa Peureukasa occurs. 11. Or.8137(1,2,3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Pp. 1-16. Copy from which the three episodes in Van Langen (1889a:95-103) were printed; they are derived from the hikayat, but the sanjak metre is hardly distinguishable. 12. Or.8930(1). Gift of Remeeiis, 1958. Small 4°. Old MS. Complete. On pp. 295-296 there is the beginning of the story of the plandök and the otter in hikayat form. A transliteration of the postscript (pp. 282-296) has been added by P. Voorhoeve. 13. Jakarta Dj.8. 21 x 17 cm. 463 pp. 15 VV. COPY dated A.H. 1335. XXXIV. Hikayat Pha Suasa. Dictionary citations: bajöh, bhaih-bhoeih, darat, diwana, djalaj, djamaj, djatbadjat, djhö I, djö II, djoedah, djoedjoeet, eleuham, e rab, eseulam,
euntam, gamat I, ganaih, gèt, geuroegöh, gram-groem, groem, ha’ I, hala’, hikajat, inseueh, ireuen II, ka‘am-ka‘oem, kalot, kareue, kari, kawét, keureudja, keusoemba, keutam-keutoem, kheunda’, kisah, kröng, labon, lalat, lawa, leutéh, linot, loej, löt I, malab, mangat, meureugöh, meusapé, nab, napakah, nè, oelè, oendi, panglima, patroë, peuda, peungeulieh, peunjeuha, poeeb, pra-proe, proë, radja, raga, rakam, rata, reumpan, reunggöt, ri, riet-apiet, roeet-taboeet, roendö’, roepa, sambang I, sanam, seu’ön, seureungkang, simban, soeang, soelét, sreueng, sröng, tam-toem, tangköh, teuka, theun, tindéh, tjatjah, tjo II. 1. Or.8073(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 19 x 15.5 cm. 2 vols., right pp. only. Pp. 1-110. Complete COPY. 2. Or.8074(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 1-209. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. XXXV. Hikayat Sulutan Böseutamam. MSS in Aceh: INMA 33, 34; PDIA 48. Acehnese version of Hikayat Ganjamara: INMA 142. In The Achehnese (Snouck Hurgronje 1906) it was not mentioned that this is a version of the Malay Hikayat Sultan Bustamam, or according to Wilkinson (1932 vol.2, Abbr.), Bestamman, of which there is a MS in the Wilkinson collection in the Cambridge University Library (Add.3766, see Ricklefs and Voorhoeve 1977:113) and at least two editions lithographed in Pulau Pinang. The translation into Malay was made by Saudagar Putih, who also translated Hikayat Ganjamara. See Winstedt 1958:69 concerning him. Overbeck 1931 contains a detailed outline of Hikayat Bustamam. The Acehnese text and the Malay lithograph spell the name with an m at the end. The spelling Böseutaman (with n) in Snouck Hurgronje 1906 was probably introduced by the English translator. In the Dutch edition (1893/4, 11:160) the correct spelling is used. 1. Or.8067(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 19.5 x 15.5 cm. Two lined writing
books. Right pp. only. Pp. 104-174. ‘Teusalen ba hikajat Toeankoe Pangeran Abeudö Madjét. Koeta Radja 27 September 1899.’ 2. Or.8068(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 162-273. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. XXXVI. Hikayat Cut Gambang Cina. 1. Or.8067(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 19.5 x 15.5 cm. Pp. 1-104. Right pp. only. See XXXV above. 2. Or.8068(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 1-162. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. XXXVII. Hikayat Diwa Akaih Cahya (Meungindra). An outline of the contents in Malay is in Or.8252b. Dictionary citations: ‘adjab, ‘adjéb, akeulém, ambéng, ampöng, aséng, bagoë, baja II, bajoe II, bala II, balaih, baloë I, bangon, bapa, bè\ beukam, bi’adib, bi’at, bimbaran, blèt I, boekon, boelat, boih, braih-braih, dasah, deuroe, diwaj III, djalo’, djampröng, djanggaj, djeumeu'ah I, djeunlajoe, djloeeng, djlong, djoeara, djoendjöng, djoentè, djroh, doeköng, draih I, dram-dram, dring, ‘èdat, èela, éseumoe, éseuteumi, éseutirahat, eseutiri, eumbah, eungka’-eungka’, gadang II, gadjah, galöh, gameum, gasoej, gawöj, geumeuréb, geunab, geunta II, geuroentjang, geuti II, giét, gloembang, goeda, goelama, goemoë, goena, goendah, goentala, gojrat, hamam, harab, hareudé, hat, hiro, hisab I, ho, hö’-ha’, hong II, höreumat, idjadah, ikat, iram II, kaböng II, karna, kapa’ I, karah, keubah, keumpé, keunan II, keunang, keundö, keuntjana, keupéng, keupöng, keureuMang-keureu/c/zing, keureuse, keuroemon, keuroemong, keuta II, kheue, khoeloe, khoesi, kiamat, kira, kirab, klo’, koelah III, koelöm, koerah II, koh, labeuen, la’én, lagi II, lah I, lahé, lakoe, laloe, lambah, lang, langèt, langga, langi, langkah, lanteueh, larat, lawi I, lèt-lèt, leuboe II, leukat, leungkab, leungong II, leupeuet, leutéh,
lheueng, lhiet, lhö’ II, lhöh, lidang-lidang, linang-linang, lindan, lindöng I, lob, loë II, loempang, loepöt, makén II, mangeu, mara, ma’roeih, masén, mata, mèt, meu’, meudjeumaj, meuèn, meu’oengki, meureugaseutoea, meuroenggoe, mindra, mita, moë, moe‘além, moeka, moseulaha’, nagataroe, ngigoë, ngiloë, ngon, niet, njata, njeum, noedjoem, oejöng, oendang-oendang II, oendja, paléng, pantjaloegam, pantjapeureusada, pa’sa, pa’sina, patara’na, pawöt I, peurangeu, peurasat, peurawèh, peureutawi, peuseutari, piloe, pinggang, plah, pleu, plinggam, po I, poeeh, poepo, poera I, poera’-poeranda, poeroë, poetra, prèh, prö’-preue’, rab, ragab, ragam, rahim I, rambang, rampoeet, ranggaih, rasa I, ratab II, réb-réb, reujöh, reukah, reunjah, reupang, ri, riba III, roedo’, roeeueng, roema, roemadja, roeman I, roempa’, röh, sa II, sa’é II, sajöng I, salah, salén, salob, sama II, samal, samlakoë, samsoe I, sangköt, santab, saphan-sapha, sapoe II, sè, seubeueh, seudia, seudot, seueh II, seuleungoej, seuloeka, seumah, seunda, seu’öt, seutèt, seutia, sida, sigé, sikoetoe, sila II, sila’, silè’, singa, sipa’, sipheuet, sisé’ I, sitoebami, sö’ I, soë, soea II, soea III, soekèe, soembéng, soeram, sra, srah I, sraih, srat, sréh, tahta, ta’lém, taloë, tamböj II, tangkeueh, tapa, taraih, taré’, tasé’, tasoë, tèng-panèng, teuka, teukeurém, teukoej, teumasa, teumpa III, teupat, teureudjön, teureupa III, thong, tidji, timang, timpoeeng, timpöh, tinggaj, tiwaih, tjaba’, tjakra I, tjakra II, tjamtji, tjéh, tjeumat, tjhén, tjidra, tjindrawaséh, tjoengké, tjrab III, tjreu’, toean, toedöng, toeeng, toenjè, toenjo’, toeröt, wa‘at, wakéb, wali III, wareuta, wéhweueh, weueh. gathöb, haroet-maroet. 1. Or.8002. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4 vols. 19.5 x 15.5 cm. 478 right pp. only. COPY of an original dated A.H. 1268. Complete. In the front is written: Nibak Tuanku P anger an Hus én. 2. Or.8003. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 906 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Jakarta Dj.9. 21 x 17 cm. 268 pp. 15 VV. COPY dated A.H. 1335. XXXVIII. Hikayat Juha Ma’nikam. (No MS known.)
XXXIX. Hikayat Raja Budak. (No MS known.) XL. Hikayat Budak Meuseukin. It seems from the personal names that this is actually the same story as the Malay Hikayat Parang Puting or Hikayat Budak Miskin bergelar Raja Mambang Déwa Kainderaan (Ricklefs and Voorhoeve 1977, Index p. 228). Dictionary citations: angan, ba II, bah, ban I, bantaj, beutjah-beutjöh, bö’bang, boesoe I, boeta I, broe’, djameun, djö’ II, djoepheue’, djroh, dödi, doee’, döseuta, ‘èe-èe, gah, gèh-goh, geureuboe’, geureudam-geureudoem, geureugab-geureugoeb, geusoeen, geutib, goena, goera’, goeröh, gram II, haba, ham-hoem, hanjol, haroet-haroel, ka’a’-ka’oee’, kaböih, kalon, kapah-kapöh, keudjang, keureutang-keureuting, keutam-kcutoem, keutè’-keuto’, khabih, kheue, kheuet, kiloë, klo, klo’, klöng, koeè, koentjób, koewien, krawat, kreueh, kroe I, laba, lakoe, lawan, lèt-lèt I, leungköng, lhiet, löb I, loeeue, mampleue, mboih, moentèe, mom, ngeurén, ngob, oela’, palèt-palot, pathoee’, peudieng, poenggéng, poentöng, prang, ragab, rambang, ri, roepia, salah, samböt, sandra, sawö II, sé’, seuba’-seubö’, seubat, seuet, seunda, seuninja, seurigab, seutèt, sidjoee’, soeka I, soekrèe, soelét, soempah, soentö’, söseue, sra’, sraih, sreucng, sreut, sröt, ta’, takat, tala’ II, taloeem, tamon, tandja’, teugon, teuntang, teureudjön, tjalöng, tjaprang-tjapring, tjöm, tjrah, tjrie’, toenang, toendja’, wa III, woë. 1. Or.8069. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 16.5 cm. 54 ff. Ff. 1-39 blue paper with an impressed stamp "1865”; ff. 40-54 light blue paper with illegible stamp. 96 written pp. by the same hand. 15 LL. of 11 cm. 2. Or.8070. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 209 right pp. only. Transliteration of the preceding.
3. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061E(5). 20.5 x 16.5 cm. 2 double ff. 19 LL. of 12 cm. Fragment. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 10d(l). XLI. Hikayat Abdömulök. (No MS known.) XLII. Hikayat Abu Nawaih. See the dictionary under: Aboe Nawaih. Mentioned by Snouck Hurgronje (1906) as one of the works he knew of but of which he had seen no MS. There is a MS in the Djajadiningrat Collection; two episodes from this were published in Mohamad Noerdin 1930 (p. 94 ff, p. 91 ff) which correspond respectively to sections in Jakarta Dj.33 beginning on p. 10 and p. 24. A version of this hikayat was published by Tunu, Lhök Sukön, edited by Abdullah Badaly (undated, but probably in the 1960’s). An edition by Syèh Rih Kruengraya was advertised by Aceh Raya, Kutaraja in the 1960’s, but no copy of this is known. 1. Jakarta Dj.11. 4°. 157 pp. 15 VV. Dated 14-11-1311. Translated from Malay by Mohamat ‘Aréh of Lagrien. The author has endeavoured to make his versification fit to a very regular form, but only manages this by using many Malay words and making rather free with the syntax. The contents correspond in their main features with the Malay Hikayat Abu Nawas, as described by Coster-Wijsman (1929:163 ff). Between the 9th and 10th tales of the hikayat there is a tale inserted agreeing with no. 10 of the cerita (Coster-Wijsman 1929:161). Between no. 10 and no. 11 there is the following episode: Abu Nawaih undertakes to stand on the king’s head. He gets the king to ask for this himself, so that ripe pomegranates can be picked from a tree during a walk. In no. 12 (the feud with Sitti Jubeidah) Abu Nawaih’s ruse is different from that in the corresponding passage from the cerita summarised by Coster-Wijsman: here he professes his respect for a she-ass instead of the queen-of-a-day, so that the latter is ashamed and abdicates. Then follows: Abu Naw‘aih catches the queen in adultery with a wazir. The concrete evidence is the wazir’s watch with a suasa chain. The
wazir flees. Abu Naw‘aih’s relative Ja’apa is appointed as kadi. He administers justice together with Harun al-Rasyids sister. The king marries them on the condition that they should not have intercourse. Abu Naw‘aih forsees difficulties and obtains a letter of safe-conduct. When a child is born the king has the whole Barmecides family killed off, except for Abu Naw‘aih who can escape to Mecca thanks to his safe-conduct. There he becomes a holy man. His grave is in Shubakah; everyone who sees it breaks into laughter. 2. Jakarta Dj.33. Folio. 153 pp. Transliteration of the preceding. XLIII. Hikayat Siri Rama. (No MS known.) XLIV. Hikayat Peureuléng. (No MS known.) XLV. Hikayat Blantasina or Plantasina. Dictionary citations: kapilah, koléha’, mintra, oedjeuen, oeroh, sampeuna, seu. 1. Jakarta Dj.12. 4°. 2 vols., totalling 1053 pp. 15 LL. of 12 cm. Dated 18 Nov. 1916. 2. Or.8948(1). 21 x 16.5 cm. School writing book. Pp. 1-6. One page of transliteration and 5 pages of Dutch abstract from pp. 1-79 of the preceding, by Voorhoeve.
XL VI. Hikayat Lutöng. (No MS known.) (No MS known.) XL VII. Hikayat Sépu Alam. XL VIII. Hikayat Putroe Bungong Jeumpa or Hikayat Bangta Khardlah. MS in Aceh: Anzib no.6. The father of Bangta Kharölah was called Husén Muda, his mother was the famous Putroe Hijö. The scribe of no. 3 says that this is an original Acehnese story, not translated from Malay. For literature on Puteri Hijau see Middendorp 1929:164 ff. See also Rahman 1924 (with many reprints), 1931, 1941; and Parlindungan 1964(?):499 ff. According to this author Puteri Hijau was a sister of Sultan Ali Mughayat Syah, the first sultan of Aceh, A.H. 914 (A.D.1508). Puteri Hijau was the tutelary deity of the Simalungun kingdom Silou. See Poerba Tambak 1967. A Hikayat Putroe Hijo was published by Mahmudiyah, Bireuen, under the name of M. Thaib Sany (undated). 1. Or.6659. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 20 x 16.5 cm. Lined paper. 117 ff. 23 VV. Thus in total c. 5300vv. Some pp. are unclear due to the corrosive action of the ink. Dated A.H. 1332. 2. Or.8195. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. From Remeeiis, according to the handwriting on inserted slips. 20.5 x 16.5 cm. Lined school writing book. 158 pp. 28 VV., so c. 4400 vv. 3. Jakarta Dj.24. 437 pp. 4°. 18-19 VV. Preceded by a title page by Tgk. M. Noerdin in Roman script; from this it appears that this hikayat is also known by the title Hikayat Putroe Bungong Jeumpa after the wife of Bangta
Kharölah. COPY in the manner of other MSS in the Djajadiningrat collection dated A.H. 1335. At least 7800 vv. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 14c; illegible. 4. Jakarta Dj.44. 622 pp. Folio. Transliteration of the preceding. Dated 20/12 1919. XLIX. Hikayat Siti Dabidah. (No MS known.) L. Hikayat Banta Ra’na or Ra’na Banta or Banta Gumari. Summary of contents according to no.3: Raja Tajöybaki in Yaman has a son Bangta Gumari (Kamari) or Bangta Ra’na (mostly Ra’na Bangta) and a daughter Lasön Muda. The son becomes a libertine. The father sends him away to trade and on his deathbed recalls him to give him five pieces of wisdom. At this point Panglima Tibang is mentioned. The poet says that he is writing this at the request of Tuan De Vink (photographer for the Commission for Antiquities). Bangta buys a talking bayeuen bird, which from then on serves as his messenger. He puts his father’s lessons to the test and experiences their correctness. Lasön Muda is married to Banta Silah; they rule the land whilst Ra’na Bangta leads a roving life with his adopted brother Bangta Sawang. In Disalama they slay a geureuda, which spews out a chest in its death throes. From this two gogasi sons appear, Silan Saman and Silan Naga. Bangta Sawang marries the princess Dien Syaripah. After this they go to Hindöseutan, where Bangta Ra’na marries the princess Ra’na Keumala after a struggle. On p. 205 of no. 4 various heroines from other hikayats are named. Bangta Sawang visits the land of his birth and demonstrates the truth of clothes maketh the man’. (See my transliteration with notes in no. 1.) Ra’na Bangta solves all sorts of riddles after returning to Hindöseutan; his wife also demonstrates her abilities in solving difficult questions. The king of China comes to claim her with an army; almost the whole second half of the story is devoted to the description of the war with the Chinese, first in Hindöseutan, then in China. On p. 352 Syahkubat is mentioned. From the author’s acquaintance with various other hikayats it is apparent that
this hikayat was composed relatively recently. It shows evidence of a connection with Hikayat Bayan Budiman (the speaking bayeuen, the name Yaman). Concerning the story of the youth who puts his father’s last exhortations to the test, see Voorhoeve 1927, no.143. In the episode ‘clothes maketh the man’ (MS no. 1 pp. 146-148) there is a striking correspondence with the last of the 12 Malay tales published in Van Ronkel (1908) (from the Hikayat Bunga Rampai). The two Leiden MSS diverge somewhat from each other, but there are also sections where they are almost exactly the same. 1. Or.6971. From W. M. Remeeüs. 20.5 x 16 cm. 2 vols. 279 pp. 24 VV. Clear, written with a steel pen. Complete. 2. Or.6651. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 21.5 x 16.5 cm. Vertically lined. 133 ff. 264 written pp. 30 VV. Complete. 3. Jakarta Dj.13. 4°. 435 pp. 18 VV. The end is missing but the last 33vv. have been added by Tgk. M. Noerdin. 4. Jakarta Dj.34. Folio. 390 pp. Transliteration of the preceding. LI. Hikayat Jugi tapa or Milan. No MS of this hikayat is known, but a complete stencilled version in Roman script was published about 1960 in Lhök Seumawè. The transliterator and publisher was T.M. Djuned (KITLV mm 20 N). An Indonesian rendition of the Jugi Tapa story is in Adnan Hanafiah dll. 1979:171-173, translated from an Acchnese folk story. LIT Hikayat Indra Peutawi or Diwa Peutawi. A Dutch summary of the beginning by Damsté is in Or.6970. I
1. Or.6970. From W.M. Remeeiis. 20.5 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 1-281 and 313-394. Lined paper. Dated 15.11.28. The end is missing. 2. Or.8734. Damsté Collection. School writing book. 160 pp. Transliteration by Damslé of the major part of the preceding MS. 3. Or.6645. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 34 x 21 cm. 258 pp. Very thick writing, the paper is dirty and the ink shows through. Apparently complete. 4. Or.8110. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 3 vols. 281 right pp. only, of which pp. 1-4 are left blank because the beginning was missing in the original. Also the end is abrupt. In the front is written: ‘Disalinken oleh Mohd. Noerdin Djeumeuat 6 Juli 1900.’ 5. Jakarta Vt.266 (formerly Dj.14.). 4°. 480 pp. 15 VV. Diwa Peutawi is the name which the hero receives from a naga king. The story is translated from Malay (Jawoe). Ends abruptly. See Katalog 1983:24. 6. Jakarta Dj.35. Folio. 513 pp. Transliteration of the preceding. H The hikayats not named in Snouck Hurgronje 1906 follow here in alphabetical order. The titles of some are chosen more or less arbitrarily using the name of one of the main characters. There is no description of contents for most of them; in these cases it may turn out that sometimes the same hikayat appears in this catalogue under different names. For example a hikayat which was titled Geulayang Meuih appears to be identical with Hikayat La'sana Diwa (Llln, no.2). Lila. Hikayat Ahmat Beureumalile. Or.6749. From Dr. J. J. van de Velde. 21.5 x 17 cm. Vertically lined. 564 pp. 15-16 VV. Dated 1337 A.H., ‘Hijrat Belanda 1919’. Between p. 302 and p. 303
there is a drawing of a tree. See Plates 8 and 9. The story is set in Khorasan, the king is called Raja Abdulmajid Khan. Lllb. Hikayat Ahmat Sulutan No title appears in the MS; I have named it in accordance with the Malay Hikayat Ahmad Muhammad, with which the Acehnese work agrees. In the Acehnese hikayat the two brothers are called Banta Ahmat and Banta Sulutan. I have referred to this work in Voorhoeve 1927, no. 155. 1. Amsterdam 45/282c. 21 x 17 cm. 398 pp. 17-18 VV. This MS is not mentioned in the catalogue of Damsté and Van Ronkel (1935). 2. Or.8726. Damsté Collection. Almost complete transliteration of the preceding by Damsté. A few pp. are not transliterated but are rendered into Dutch. An incomplete abstract of the contents has also been added. LIIc. Hikayat Asan Baseuri. This is a story from the 1001 Nights (see Chauvin 1892, VII:29 ff). 1. Amsterdam 45/282a. School writing book format. More than 366 pp. See Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935. 2. Jakarta Vt.264 (formerly Dj.27). 4°. 489 pp. 15 LL. of 12.5 cm. Dated 1916. The ink is beginning to corrode the paper, some pp. are already difficult to read. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 15b. See Katalog 1983:24. Llld Hikayat Bahrön Alam. Jakarta Dj.29. 4°. 115 pp. 19 LL. of 12.5 cm. Dated 1916. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 12c, pp. 1-2 enlarged in Or.8381a.
Llle. Hikayat Banta Lila. Jakarta Vt.257. 33.7 x 21.5 cm. 262 pp. Roman script. Typed. Dated 15 Rabi‘ I 1346. See Jaarboek X:144; Katalog 1983:22. Lllf. Hikayat Banta Sa’ti. This story is somewhat similar to the Hikayat Banta Amat (XXIII) but it is nevertheless not the same. 1. Or.8685a. Damsté Collection. 20 x 16.5 cm. Writing book. 133 pp. A complete abstract of the contents has been added by T. Iskandar and an incomplete one by Damsté (both in Dutch). 2. Or.8685b. Damsté Collection. 21 x 16.5 cm. Writing book. Transliteration of the preceding by Damsté. Inserted: an abstact of the contents in Dutch by T. Iskandar; two slips with typed notes by Damsté. LUg. Hikayat Cahya Manikam. 1. Jakarta Vt.265(l) (formerly Dj.10). 4°. 235 pp. 15 VV. Undated, but by the same hand as Jakarta Vt.262 (Dj.15) and other MSS dated A.H. 1335. A rather artless hikayat consisting of an arbitrary string of familiar motives. The MS ends abruptly. A copy of the Hikayat Raja Jömjömah is bound in at the back, see LIX, no. 2. See Katalog 1983:24. 2. Jakarta Vt.258. Roman script. Typed. 8 vols., with vol. 2 missing. See Jaarboek X:144; Katalog 1983:17 mentions 7 folio vols. with a total of 2137 pp. No mention is made of a missing vol. 2. The dates of the original vols. from which this was transliterated are given as A.H. 1333 (A.D. 1915), A.D. 1916 and A.H. 1335. Transliterated Batavia 1932.
Lllh. Hikayat Diu Kdindr an. The name Diu Ka’indran is mentioned in the Hikayat Malém Diwandak (XIX). Or.8124. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 95 right pp. only. Complete COPY. Undersigned: ‘Imeum Muda Teuku Nyak Malém.’ LHi. Hikayat Indra Baka or Hikayat Leumo. Or.8119. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 23 x 17 cm. 126 ff. 19 VV. Bought in Gigieng August 1898. Dated A.H. 1306. The name is also pronounced Indrapaga. Complete. Lllj. Hikayat Indra Peulimbang. Jakarta Dj.25. 4°. 316 pp. 15 VV. Dated A.H. 1335. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 16a. Lllk. Hikayat Juhan Meusapi. The father of the principal character is called Éseukanda Ali (see XVI), and heroes from many other hikayats are named in the introduction, including Sulutan Böseutamam (see XXXV). Dictionary citations: adam, ‘amaj, ambang, ana’kan, angèn, antakeusoema, apoej, arat, badaj, bako, baréh, barö I, baroë, beureuhi, bha II, binoë, birang II, bla, blah, boemoë, boesoe I, brat, dabeura’, dajoe, dalèh, dangki, da‘om, dareupah, deupa, dieueng, diwata, dja, dja’, djakhob, djameun, djaroë, djeumeulah, djoeara, djoelang, djoeröng, doee’, droë, én, énsön, gada, gamat I, gandawatra, gandoë, gantjéng, gantoeng, gasa’, gataj, gèt, geureuba, geureubang, göb-göb, goemoë, goena, goendja’ II, goentjang, gra’, gra’, grang, griet, gring-gra’, gröb, haloean II, harö’, haroehara, hat, hiram, hoebö, idjadah, ilat, jo, ka’idah, kala IV, kalèh, kalö’, kambam, kamsiah, kangka, karang, karot, kawén, keubeueng, keudjöt, keu’eueng, keupöng, keutina,
kha’-khi’, khatam, kheuet, klam, kli’, klöng, koeah, koelét, koemang, koerö’, koesoeih, koetjoeeb, laba, labang, lagi I, lahé, lakoe, laloe, laraih, lawa, lawi I, lé-lé, leunjab, leunté’, leupi’, lhöh, linteueng, lisan, loelön, loemat, löleumat, madoe II, maniaga, mara, ma’tjhö’, mèt, meunapa‘at, meuséb, meutjeuroet, milé’, minat, moepeuti I, nala II, nalam, nandang, neuratja, ngè-ngo, niet, nila II, nilam II, niröh, njampang II, njata, njeum, oegoh, oekam, oekö, oela’, oelè, oembang, oendi, oeneun, oentöng, padang, pajoe, paloë, pantang, pasökan, patroë, pawöh, peudoë, peugawè, pcungaba, peungila, peungiloë, peuradja, peuteue’, phét, phoej I, po I, poedja, poela I, poendjöt, poentöng, poepö II, poerö, poeténg, pra’, prèh, proë, radja, raja, rakam, ramah I, ramboej, ramè, rantja’, rantjöng, ratèe, reuloej, reumpan, ri, roedi I, roeeueng, roej-roej, roeman I, roengga I, roengkhé, roesa, röh, sa’, sagang, sahbat, sambang III, sambat, sampèe, sarah I, saré, sa’ti, sawa, sawö III, seu’iet, seulawaih, seuliséh, seuloegöt, seumèng I, seunbreun, seuntagi, seu’oeem, seu’öt, seupö’, seurapah, seurigab, seuté’, sia II, sie II, He I, sila I, silè’, simadön, simplah, sipat, sipoe, so’ II, soë, soeang, soedan, soej, soekla, soealam, soereuet, sra, sréng II, ta’lö’, taloë, tang-ilang, tangga, tapa’, tapé, tapih, taré’, teungeut, teureuban, tie’, tjabeueng, tjaroeeh, tjati II, tjèekah, tjeukam, tjeukén, tjeuleungga, tjeungom, tjeuroega, tjoeram, tö, toeang, toeléh, toempang I, toengkat, trom, trön, wa III, wadan, wahwoë, wajang I, wakilah, wasiet, weueh. 1. Or.8099. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 8 vols. Lined writing books of varying 4° format. A total of 948 pp.; vols. 1-6 right pp. only, left pp. also beginning with vol. 7 (p. 705). A small section is missing at the beginning; ends abruptly. COPY made for Snouck Hurgronje. 2. Or.8100. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 2 vols. Right halves only. A total of 1449 pp. Transliteration of the preceding. LII.1. Hikayat Keumala Indr a. 1. Or.6656. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 21 x 17 cm. 45 ff. 24 VV. Written in pen in a lined school writing book. One leaf is missing at the beginning.
2. Jakarta Vt.253. 34 x 21.5 cm. 257 pp. Typed at Kota Raja, 20-2-1921 from an original in the possession of T. Muhammad Dawöt Syah, Idi. Mentioned in Jaarboek X:144; Katalog 1983:23 with the title Hikayat Keumala Diwa Indra Sa’ti. This could well be the same work. Lllm. Hikayat Keumala Juhan. 1. Or.8193. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 16 cm. 60 ff. Lined shool writing book paper. Badly stained, some pp. difficult to read. 2. Or.8197. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 16 cm. 12ff. Lined paper. Clumsy, damaged, partly in pencil, partly in pen. Received by Snouck Hurgronje in 1935 from Dr. J.J. van de Velde. Llln. Hikayat La’sana Diwa. 1. Or.6969. From W.M. Remeeiis. 21 x 16.5 cm. Lined writing book. 182 pp. 23 VV., thus a total of about 4100 vv. Clear script. The heading on the first page is dated 11 February 1927, with the month spelled in Arabic script. Enclosed are 2 pp. of transliteration from pp. 11-12 by Snouck Hurgronje. 2. Or.6972. From W.M. Remeeiis. 17 x 21 cm. Lined paper. Written with a pen. 261 numbered pp., mostly 13 VV. See Plates 10 and 11. Apparently complete. The initial 4 vv. are on the page before p. 1; there are also coloured illustrations on this page and the one before it. Dated A.H. 1336. On the cover: 1 January 1918. A total of about 3300 vv.; already in the beginning the redaction seems more concise than that of the preceding MS. Written on the front is the title: ‘Hikajat Geulajang Mas’. 3. Jakarta Dj.26. 4°. 192 pp. 15-16 VV. Dated the 15th year, on the 19th of the Apam month, so probably not 1915, but A.H. 1315. In the back the date
5/7-1917 is written, probably the date of purchase. Written in an awkard but tolerable hand, not one of the usual hands of MSS copied for Djajadiningrat. On p. 198 there are notes about previous owners in Kutaraja. LIIo. Hikayat Lilageunta. 1. Jakarta Dj.23. 4°. 454 pp. 15 VV. Dated Sigli 17/1 1917. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 15a. 2. Jakarta Dj.42. Folio. 433 pp. Transliteration of the preceding. LIIp. Hikayat Loyla Majeunun or Majeunun Diwana. The love story of Laila and Majnun, made famous by Nizami’s Persian rendering, amongst others. 1. Amsterdam 674/870(111). Folio writing book. 22 pp. 2. Or.8737. Damsté Collection. One written and one typed transliteration of the preceding by Damsté, the latter with Dutch translation. 3. Jakarta Dj.20. 4°. 204 pp. 15-18 LL. of 12.5 cm. Dated A.D. 1916, A.H. 1334. 4. Jakarta Dj.38. Folio. 246 pp. Transliteration of the preceding. Lllq. Hikayat Mara Keureuma. A rendering of the Malay Hikayat Marakarma, also known as Hikayat Si Miskin.
MS in Aceh: PDIA 58. Or.6976. From W.M. Remeeiis. Folio. Lined cash book. 221 pp. 23-24 VV. The owner is named as Mandor (Nyak) Ali at Padang Tiji 26/7 1915. Before p. 1 there are 2 pp. of illustrations and a one page recommendation of the owner. Lllr. Hikayat musang meujanggöt or Hikayat Éseukanda Cah. This is also known in Malay as Hikayat Musang berjanggut (Winstedt 1958:22). MS no. 1 outlines the story and in no. 3 it is filled out in a quite predictable manner to an incomplete Acehnese hikayat. 1. Amsterdam 674/870(11). Folio writing book. 6 pp. 2. Or.8738. Damsté Collection. Manila folder, containing: transliteration and Dutch translation of the preceding by Damsté; several letters and various notes by Damsté about stories of ‘the entrapped suitors’ in many languages; two typed copies of Haba Musang Janggot taken from Or.8183(17). 3. Jakarta Dj.22. 4°. 129 pp. 16 LL. of 12 cm. The introduction gives the date as A.H. 1311; the copy is undated, but by the same hand as Jakarta Vt.262 (formerly Dj.15), and other MSS from A.H. 1335. Contents: The princess Keumala Cahya is betrothed to the son of Suloyman Cah, but Éseukanda Cah takes her by force of arms, marries her and carries her off to his own country. Manru Pari lives there, married to the beautiful Siti Diwi. Keumala Cahya is ill; Manru Pari is commanded to procure a musang meujanggöt to heal her. Then follows the well-known tale. The princess recovers. Suloyman comes to demand his son’s betrothed. In the ensuing battle, fought with magic weapons, Manru Pari distinguishes himself. Suloyman’s son comes to his father’s aid. Ends abruptly. 4. Jakarta Dj.40. Folio. 140 pp. Transliteration of the preceding.
LIIs. Hikayat Putroe Baka’uli. There is such a close agreement between MS no.1 and a lithographed edition of the Malay Hikayat Gul Bakawali, which appeared in Singapore in A.H. 1296, that one can easily conclude that the Acehnese work is a translation of this edition. There is also a Persian translation of this work, see Pertsch (1888, 1045, 1046) and Browne (1922, Hl.977), however the Malay text is not translated from Persian but from the Hindustani of Nihal Chand. 1. Jakarta Vt.82. 23 x 16 cm. 153 ff. 18 LL. of twice 14 cm. This MS has already been described by Van Ronkel (1912:500 ff). Through a printing error the number of ff. is given there as 158. The last 10 lines are virtually illegible and the last leaf is lost. In the beginning this MS is dated 30 Rabi‘ al-akhir A.H. 1299 (20 or 21 March 1882). Obtained by Captain Scheepens in 1902 from Sëmëlét and Pameue. See Katalog 1983:21. 2. Or.8114. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. 340 pp. 16 VV. COPY of the preceding by Tgk. M. Noerdin. The last 10 lines of f. 153v are omitted. 3. Or.8115. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 331 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 4. Jakarta Vt. 263 (formerly Dj.19). 4°. 327 pp. 15 VV. Dated Kutaraja 22 Rabi‘ I 1336. An adaptation of the Hikayat Baka’uli, titled Hikayat lajon Mulok. See Katalog 1983:24 (527 pp.). The Syair Tajul Muluk mentioned by Van Ronkel (1912) is a tale from the 1001 Nights (Chauvin 1892, no. 60). Another distinct work bears this title: a modern ‘Hikajat Tadjul Muluk’ composed by Araby Ahmad and published by Amsal (Medan 1961). 5. Jakarta Dj.37. Folio. 491 pp. Transliteration of the preceding, dated 23-8-1926.
Lilt. Hikayat Putroe Cut Awan. Or.8200. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. School writing book of 28 ff., written in pencil. The title is taken from a note in Roman script (by Remeeiis?) on the last page. The name Caréh Peulinggam occurs in the beginning. LIIu. Hikayat Putroe Keumala Intan. Jakarta Vt.252. Roman script. Typed. See Jaarboek X:144. (Not in Katalog 1983.) LIIv. Hikayat Samudalangga. 1. Amsterdam 674/871. 33 x 20 cm. Writing book. 102 written pp. 25 VV. For a summary of contents see Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935; a somewhat more detailed excerpt is enclosed. 2. Or.8736. Damsté Collection. Transliteration and summary of contents of the preceding. LIIw. Hikayat Sulutan Budiman Alam. Or.8198. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Lined school writing book. Badly written. Stained. Hikayat in Acehnese mixed with Malay, in which the names Sulutan Budiman Alam and Sulutan Ra’na Keumala occur. LIIx. Unidentified hikayats. 1. Or.8407c(l). Presented by M. Maasland-Lobry de Bruyn. Ff. lv-3r. The beginning of an unidentified hikayat.
2. Or.6618. Hazeu Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. 88 ff. of lined paper. 16 LL. of 6 cm. Fragment of a hikayat divided into babs and fasals, some of which have Malay titles. Kings, princes and princesses of celestial and earthly realms and from the animal kingdom play a role. One of the characters is called Muhamat Adan or A‘dan; he is also called Pocut Muhamat, but this composition has nothing to do with the Hikayat Pocut Muhamat (VII). The page sequence is uncertain. §6. Fables relating to animals LIU. Hikayat Peulandök kancé. Some episodes are published in Mohamad Noerdin 1930, see MS no. 2. Dictionary citations: abeueng-abeueng, adeulo, ajat, alén, ampeueng, amplaih, an, anèn, aneu’, ang-öng, angkara, ano, apit, araih II, ariet, arön, aröng, asoë, ‘awam, ba II, badja I, bah, bajeue, bako, balé, bandéng, bangkaran, barèe-barèe, baso, bè I, bèt I, beugi, beulisah, beuna I, beungeu, beuramsah, beureuhi, beureutöh, biöh, biséng, bla, blah, boedoeeng III, boeliet, boera, bröih, dalèh, dangki, dèh-doh, deumab, deuroe, dhot-dhot, dieueng, djantang, djasa, djeudjaih, djeuet, djeumeulah, djheut, djinab, djoekhom, djom, doe I, doee’, doeköng, éh I, éh II, élalah, ‘euj, eumpa’, eumpang, cumpöih, eundab, eundroe, euntèe I, gadèh-gadoh, gadoh, galeue, gamèh-gamoh, garot, gasoej, gatjoee, geumandö, geumeutjie’, geunab, geuroentjang, geuti I, geuti II, geutoet, gileng, giséng, glaih I, goegöb, goej, goeie, goentö, goerèe, goeréh, goesoee’, goh, göj, griwat, groeih, groenggöng, ha’ II, habéh, hadab, hah I, hantjö, haraih I, haro’, /zat-7ioeet, he’-he’, hèe, heuh-heuh, hingga, hö, hoeeh, hoeköm, höh, ilah, iréh, ka’a-ka’ö, ka’a’-ka’ö’, kab, ka‘èh-ka‘oh, kala IV, kalang-kalöt, kaleueng, kalot, kambam, kanoeri, karè, kawöt, kèt-kol, keubö’, keudie-keudie, keulabèe, keundö, keunong, keupa’ II, keupö’ I, keureubéh, keureutam-keureutoem, keutang-keuting, keutjoela-keuljoeloë, keutoeeb II, khimat, khöih, kira, kla I, klo, koebah, koee I, koeeb, koelöm, koentjöb, koeréng, koeroemèe, koeröng, köteubah, kra-kri, krang, kroe I, kroej, lagèe, lambé, lamböng I, landong, lanljö, lari, lasa, lawo, leh-loh, lét 1, leuho I, leusöh, liköt, limba’, limeuih, lingkang, lingköng II, lisi, löb II, loeem, loej, loempang, loengkeueng, loengkob, loepöt, loeröng, lom, madeueng, mat I, matan, maté, mè I, mèh, mèt, meuj I, meungoh, moee,
moeka, moeparikah, moerè, moerö’, mon, na, neuleue’, ngeurang, ngeurén, nggöt, niet, njeuih, njob, noeraka, ‘oe, oebat, oee, oeem, ‘oeet II, oelang, oelo’-oelo’, oendang-oendang II, oengie’, oengkab, oeroh, oesoë, öng, padé, padèe, paké, palèt-palot, paloë, pangkèe, pangoelèe, pansie, panta’, pat, paté, pawö’, pèh, peureuboela, peurintah, peusieng, phét, pingkom, piöh I, pipèt, piroeet, pitjét, pleu’oh, poe’euet, poega, poela I, poela-poeloë, poenggéng, poentja, poetéh, poetjö’, poetöih, pra’, prè’-prè’, pro’ II, proeet, rabét, raja, ramah I, ramaih I, rampoë, randja’, rangoë, ratèe, rawa III, rawöng, rèt II, reubah, reudom, reueng, reuet, reuleueng, reulöh, reumböng, reumpan, reundang, reungat, reunoee, reunta’, reuntang, reu’öh, reupaih, reupoen, reuta’, rintha’, riwang, roedo’, roeet, roehé, roekön, roeman II, roengkhé, roepa, roesa, roesöh, sa I, sa’at, sabab, sagöb, salé-ala, salib, saloeen, sama’ I, sampöh II, sangköt, sangsöt, sapa I, sapa II, sarö’ I, sawang, séb, séh, seu’, seubaj, seudeukah, seudo, seuko’, seuleu’ah, seuleupöng, seun, seungat, seuninja, seunom, seupö’, seupöt, seureulöng, seuroebeuet, seuté’, si II, sia I, siba II, sibè, sibö’, silab I, simban, simplah, singgah, singké, singklét, sinoebari, siröng, sö’ II, so’ I, soegang, soela, soeloe, soemboe, soenat, soerang-saréng, soeröh, soesön, srab, srampa’, srang, srang-abrang, srèh, sreueng, sri IV, sroe, sroë-broë, sroej, ta’, taboe, tadjö, tala III, talö, taloeem, tambéh, tampoë, tandang, tang-ilang, tangah, tangköh, tapé’, taré’, tèe, tém, teubong, teueh-tareueh, leugö’, teukoej, teumbön, teumon, teu’oh, teupö’, teuradjèe, teureuban, thö, ti’-ti’-groem, timoee, tinggöng, tiwaih, tjaba’, tjabeueng, tjangkéng, tjarong, tjateueng, tjawöj, tjeuiet, tjeuka’ I, tjeukoë, tjeula’, tjeuratjeue’, tjham, tjita, tjoe I, tjoeèt, tjoegong, tjoej IV, tjoela-tjoeloë, tjoh, tjrön, tö’-keutampi, tob, toeka, toelö, toemèh, toempö’, toendjang, tréb, wa III, wadjah I, wah I, wan-wan I, wasé, wèe I, wéng, wèt III, weue’, weueh. 1. Or.7998. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 2 vols. 24 x 19 cm. A total of 115 right pp. only. 22 LL. of 15.5 cm. COPY made for Snouck Hurgronje. The last part, p. 114 line 9 - p. 115 line 23, containing the end of bhaih 26 and the beginning of bhaih 27, has been added by Tgk. M. Noerdin. This ends abruptly; the missing last part has been added in the transliteration (no. 2). The left pp. and the margins are filled with pencilled notes by Snouck Hurgronje, principally of lexicographic nature. A summary of contents in Dutch follows, written by Snouck Hurgronje (3 pp.). There is also a separate quire (7998c) of 12 ff„ 22 x 17 cm., containing a ‘List of personal, animal and plant names in the Hikayat plandök’ (13 pp.), written in Arabic script by
Tgk. M. Noerdin with many notes in Roman script by Snouck Hurgronje. The MS is dated A.H. 1305. Also contained in the sheaf are: I. Transliteration by Snouck Hurgronje of the part beginning on p. 3 line 13. (3 pp. from a dication book). II. Bhaih 13, transliterated and translated into Dutch as the Masters (Doctoraal) thesis of G.W.J. Drewes (a doubled folio). III. Bhaih 16, idem by S.J. Esser (8 pp. writing book). 2. Or.8001. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 451 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. The following episodes from this have been published by Mohamad Noerdin (1930): bhaih 3 (pp. 57-59), published on pp. 66-74; bhaih 21 and 22 (pp. 351-391), published on pp. 75-90. Some additional verses composed by Tgk. M. Noerdin, written on the left pp., are included in the published version; bhaih 24 (pp. 412-420), published on pp. 99-101. 3. Or.8040(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 16 cm. Includes a COPY of the beginning of the same text on pp. 5-16. A transliteration by Damsté is enclosed. 4. Or.7999. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 17 cm. 52 ff. 15 VV. in two columns; but ff. 48-51 written continuously with 17-18 LL. of 10.5 cm. F. 52 does not belong here; it is a fragment of a Hikayat Malém Diwa, very clumsily written. This Hikayat plandök is a fragment of a redaction, which sometimes agrees word for word with MS no. 1, but is divergent in other respects, for example in the sequence of the tales. This fragment begins with bhaih 13, then bhaih 20 follows. The tales are not numbered here. 5. Or.8000. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 15 cm. Varying paper, all lined. 142 ff. Here and there parts or whole pp. are left blank. Written in a trembling, but quite legible hand; the ink is of bad quality, so that some parts are no longer legible. A very divergent redaction, often interrupted by long discursions by the writer, mostly of a moralising nature. In the margin there are dates from 1930, apparently by someone who read it then. Enclosed is a
passage of transliteration, probably written by Remeeiis. 6. Or.8930(2). Presented by W. M. Remeuüs. See XXXIII no. 12 above. On pp. 295-296 the beginning of the story of the mouse-deer and the otter. A MS in which the ending was also composed by Tgk. M. Noerdin was in the possession of R.A. Kern. I do not know what happened to it after his death. A MS of another redaction was in the possession of Dr. Cowan, but this went missing in the war. LIV. Hikayat Nasruan Adé or Kisah Hiweuen. MS in Aceh: INMA 133. Dictionary citations: keureuköih, koeeueng, patrah II, roebah. Concerning the second story, see Damsté (1950). 1. Or.8026. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 84 right pp. Snouck Hurgronje’s personal COPY with many variant readings and notes in the margin and on the left pp. Enclosed is a summary of contents by Tgk. M. Noerdin in Malay (Arabic script). A second copy of this Malay summary is Or.8128(4). An Acehnese summary in Roman script, 31 pp. folio, right halves only, is Or.8227(10). In the back of Or.8026 there is a not quite complete summary in Dutch by Snouck Hurgronje. Above this is written: ‘N. B. The variants in pencil are derived from a copy that was lent to me for a period from Telok Semawè in 1897.’ On pp. 71 and 84 there are supplementary additions from ‘another copy, that completely agrees with the one followed above.’ The date of A.H. 1262 (1846) is mentioned. The end is abrupt, even with the addition. 2. Or.8030. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 252 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding.
3. Or.8029. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 131 pp. 14-17 VV. Vertically lined paper. Clear writing. There are a few lines missing, only at the beginning, otherwise complete. 4. Or.8027. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20.5 x 16 cm. Lined writing book. 106 pp. 19-20 VV. of 13 cm. Seized as booty in Lam Pisang 1896 (Lieutenant Gusdorf). Ends abruptly. Also in this MS is the letter sequence which indicates the year 1262 in MS no. 1, but it is corrupted to something like an Acehnese word, and the year becomes 1306! 5. Or.6454. Hazeu Collection. 34 x 21 cm. 40 pp. Lined paper. 17-18 VV. Ends abruptly. Gift of Lieutenant Blom, 17.2.1908. See the summary of contents by Tgk. M. Noerdin in Id, no. 7(34). 6. Or.6568(2). Hazeu Collection. 21 x 17 cm. 44 pp. 16 VV. COPY of the preceding. 7. Or.8031. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 35 x 21.5 cm. 197 pp. 21 VV. Neat handwriting. The date of the original is rendered in the same manner as in no. 1, but without the letter sequence. The date of the copy is A.H. 1305. Complete. 8. Or.6053(2). C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 21 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 69-100. 16 LL. of 11.5 cm. The beginning of this hikayat. Badly executed COPY. 9. Or.8028(l). Snouck Hurgonje Legacy. 20 x 15.5 cm. Lined writing book. Pp. 1-108. Irregular, somewhat spotty writing. Ends abruptly. 10. Or.6647(1). From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 31.5 x 20.5 cm. Lined paper. Printed pagination: 3-55. The beginning is missing. Dated A.H. 1329.
§7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS 137 11. Or.8721. Damsté Collection. School writing book format. 112 written pp. Roman script. Opposite each page a page is left blank; on some of these fragments are translated. In the back there is another passage of 6 pp. in Roman script, with a note by Damsté: ‘Redaction of T. Béntara Moeda of Bago’ and Boegéng, received in 1910 in Idi.’ Only story 12, Haba Tiköih (in hikayat form). 12. Jakarta Vt.255. 34 x 21.7 cm. 182 pp. Roman script. Typed. See Jaarboek X:144; Katalog 1983:23. 13. Or.6748. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 26 x 22 cm. 87 pp. Roman script. Typed. In Snouck Hurgronje’s opinion ‘a rather chaotic collection of stories’. It appears to be an imitation of the Kisah Hiweuen. 14. A copy in private possession, of which T. Iskandar has a xeroxed copy. The text is in two columns, 17-18 VV. Dated A.H. 1336. (1) F. lv-95r. Kisah hiweuen. The third line up on f. 94v agrees with the last line of the text in no. 2; then another line of verse follows and the colophon of 16 lines. (2) Wasiet Nabi, see LXXXII, no. 21. (3) A Malay Syair Nabi wafat. §7. Religious works a. Legends relating to the pre-Mohammedan period. LV. Hikayat asay (jeuet) padé. In the description of this work by Snouck Hurgronje (1906, 11:166) it was not expressly stated that it is derived from an Arabic source, but one can deduce this from the proper names and from the refutation of Jahillya (pre-Islamic) ideas in the appendage about the rainbow. Indeed reference is made in the text to a matan, an Arabic text. In Or.8209, an Arabic kitab téh from Aceh, there is a small Malay passage at the end (104v-105r), which refutes the folk belief that rice derived from one of Adam’s sons. The correct understanding
138 §7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS is rather that rice comes from the Nur Muhammad. Al-Tha‘labi’s Koran commentary and the Hashiyat Ikna fath al-habib are given as sources for the Malay text. This also indicates that there must be an Arabic original for the Hikayat asay padé. Professor Drewes informs us that he indeed once came across this, but cannot remember exactly where. Since the customs mentioned in the story are ‘still practised here and there, but by no means universally’ (Snouck Hurgronje 1906, 11:166, n.), one could speak of the influence of Arabic literature on Acehnese agriculture, rather than ‘The influence of agriculture on the manners, language and literature of the Acehnese’. Such is the title of Van Waardenburg’s 1936 dissertation in which (pp. 62-109) this hikayat is published and translated from Tgk. M. Noerdin’s transcription (Or.8168). Also included (pp. 110-113) under the title IIaba padé is an excerpt from the hikayat (also in hikayat form). A still shorter excerpt is in Jakarta Ml.323, described by Snouck Hurgronje as ‘an Acehnese formula in which the four names appear which according to Acehnese tradition are connected with the origin of the rice plant, and the recitation of which guarantees all kinds of blessing’. Concerning Van Waardenburg’s edition see the review by Drewes (1937). The MSS listed first below (nos. 1-3) contain the whole hikayat, then follow the MSS of the excerpt known by the name Haba (asay) padé (nos. 4-8). MS in Aceh: PDIA 46. Dictionary citations from the Hikajat asaj djeuet padé: djeumala, doekhon, droë, éseunat, gapeulah, gom, ha’ I, hadjat, hadji I, hat, ho, iköt, kaboej, lanténg, lanti, leubèh, leulah, lingka, loebha, mara, meureuka, moe II, moejang, naleueng, oema II, oemong, pahla, pantjaloegam, pawö, rasia, roebeuet, roeman II, rön, saneub, silèe, sinoebari, sroh I, ta wi, tèewakaj, teubèe, timphie’, tjeue I, tjoeatja. 1. Or.7961(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 1-23. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.8168. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 48 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8722. Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 284v-308r. Blue paper with
§7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS 139 stamp 1856. 4. Or.8157(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10 cm. Lined cash book with miscellanea. On f. 33v-34r there is a small passage from the hikayat, namely almost the same lines which are printed in italics in Van Waardenburg’s edition of the Haba padé, but the sequence is as in the hikayat. After this there is a passage in Malay about the favourable days for rice cultivation. 5. Or.8788(2). Damsté Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 7r-10r. The original of no. 6. 6. Or.8816(2). Damsté Collection. 18 x 13 cm. Ff. 9v-14v. Copied from the preceding by Teuku Basyah; not the ‘author’, as Van Waardenburg (1936:109) puts it. In this MS there is also the passage about the favourable days, here in Acehnese (see no. 4). A transliteration by Damsté is enclosed, which was published in Van Waardenburg (1936:110-113) in somewhat abbreviated form as Haba padé. 7. Jakarta Ml.323. 22 x 17 cm. P. 81. A still shorter text than nos. 4-6. 8. Or.7235. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 84-85. COPY of the preceding by Tgk. M. Noerdin. I have added a transliteration from the original. The lines printed in Van Waardenburg in italics are here in the same sequence as in his text. LVI. Hikayat masa jeuet dönya. In one MS (no. 3 with transliteration no. 4) this text follows the Tujöh kisah (LXXXIII), a popular Acehnese rendering of al-Ranlrfs Akhbar al-akhira. I have therefore considered the possibility that the Hikayat masa jeuet dönya is also derived from a work of RanTrT’s, namely, the first book of his Bustan al-saldtïn, but although there is some thematic agreement, I nevertheless believe that the Bustan is not to be regarded as the origin of this hikayat.
140 §7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS The first of the Peuet kisah (LVIb) is closely related. Dictionary citations: hambö, proë, tangkeueh, tantra, tjéntjala, tjot. 1. Or.8105(5). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19.5 cm. Pp. 29-34. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.8174. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 19 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8116(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 222-236. 4. Or.8118(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 379-400. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. LVIa. Abraham’s sacrifice. The story of Ibrahim, who was commanded to sacrifice his son Ismail, in a mix of Malay and Acehnese. 1. Jakarta Ml.295. 22.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 53-58. 19 LL. of 12 cm. See Katalogus 1972:276 (where 195 is a printing error). 2. Jakarta Vt.52. 21 x 16 cm. Ff. 17-18. 17 LL. of 12 cm. The beginning is missing. After this follow some other pieces in a similar mix of Malay and Acehnese, including a khutbah. See Katalog 1983:15. LVIb. Hikayat peuet kisah. A collection of four stories about prophets. The list of contents in the text given on p. 7 of the Amsterdam MS (no. 1) is:
§7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS 141 Kisah nyang phön asay nanggroe, langèt bumoe sajan dua Kisah dua Raja Jömjömah, krajeuen meugah ateueh dönya Kisah nyang lhèe Raja Karon, dua sinyan ngon nabi Musa Kisah nyang peuet ‘Ul nyang meugah, badan luaih u adara Meucampö kisah nabiölah Nuh, rasulölah ateueh hamba Ban peuet kisah hadih Nabi Muhamat, lön tueng beureukat bak coekhuna. 1. Amsterdam 481/97(1). 23.5 x 16 cm. Pp. 1-53. 21 LL. of 10 cm. Here and there blank space has been left where the original was illegible (including pp. 2 and 3, the whole of 24 and 25). The red ink has here and there become illegible due to damp. The beginning is as follows: Béseumilahi rahmani rahim, isim Tuhan sinan tiga Nyan jimeunan éseumon a’lam, nama Tuhan nyang that raya Sunat takheun nama Tuhan, dum peukeureuja’an nyang tamula. The end is a translation of the Fatiha. 2. Jakarta Vt.268b(2) (formerly Dj.l8b). 16 x 10 cm. Pp. 262-308 of vol. 2. Lined paper. 15-17 LL. of 8.5 cm. Dated A.H. 1331. Initially it promises to give four stories, but there are only two: Hikayat aseuli nanggroe (see LVI) and Hikayat Raja Jömjömah (see LIX). See Katalog 1983:22 (this part not mentioned). 3. Jakarta Dj.45. Folio. 345 pp. The last part of this MS includes a transliteration of the preceding dated Peutawi 14 June 1921. LVII. Hikayat Nabi Usuih. Dictionary citations: blandja, boengkaih, bri, da’ém, dawö’, deuih, disa, djamèe, djampröng, djidaj, djoenga, djoeroe, djöh-djah, é’i, éseuteumi, euntat, gabaj, gagah, ganong, gaséng, gö-gö I, goempita, goena, goentja, göt, haba, hala’, hambi, hat, hidajat, ho, hoemeuj, hojat, ibadat, ibarat, idang, ikat, kandoë, karot, keureuléng, keutina, khimat, kikèh, kilo’, koesoeih, köng I, lada, lagèe, lagoë, landjö, lapah, leue’-kapeue’, leungka, leupeue, leupoe, lhab I, lhö’ I, likha, linggang, lingka, lingköng II, loepa, madat, malam,
142 §7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS ma na, manjoh, maséng, matan, meuaih, meudjeulih, meureudeka, meureuka, meutawalé, moeléh, nadjih, oedo II, oeeh, oegahri, oelang, oerè, oetjab, oetöih, padoeen, pakat, paki, pasaj, patara’na, pawö’, pawöt I, peukajan, peunanggahan, peunjeuri, peunjoenang, peunoea, pheuet, po I, poelang, poepöh, poeteh, randè, ranom, raseuki, rata, reue-reue, roendö’, roengkhc, sa I, sabab, saleuem, salob, samböt, sampa’, sampé, santeut, seudo, seunang, seureungga, siboe, sie II, simplah, soempah, soetji, srah II, srigala, tadjöng, tanjong, teugajö, teukoej, teuntèe, teuradjèe, limang, tipèe, tjatadeuria, tjeureutja, tjidra, tjinta I, tjoera’, toela’, toeléh, toelöih, toendjaj, wakeueh. 1. Or.7961(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 2 vols. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 24-99 and pp. 100-157. Right pp.; pp. 32-37 left pp. also. At the end of vol. 1 there is a note about the MSS from which this was copied. 2. Or.7963a. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 248 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.7963b. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 312 pp. right halves only. Second copy of the preceding transliteration. 4. Or.7964a. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 15.5 x 10.5 cm. 84 ff. This is apparently the copy referred to on the last page of vol. 1 of MS no. 1; it was sent by District Officer Van Vuuren to Snouck Hurgronje from Meulaböh in 1896, and is the original for passages in no. 1 which were taken to supplement the Kutaraja MS. 5. Or.7962. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 16 cm. 61 pp. The beginning is missing, the first page is damaged. 6. Or.8456. A small fragment. It was glued in the binding of a Koran. 7. Jakarta Vt.221. 15 x 10 cm. 2ff. A fragment. See Katalog 1983:27.
8. A photocopy of a MS in Gampöng Cibrék, near Simpang Mulieng, Aceh Utara, is in the possession of M. Durie. (Identical copies are in the Australian National University Menzies Library, and the Museum Aceh, Banda Aceh). The original was written in 4 writing books, pp. 1-225. 22 VV. Complete. On p. 1 is a drawing of a maize plant. At a public recitation of this hikayat near Bireuen in 1983 a listener remarked that she was familiar with a quite different redaction. LVIII. Hikayat Praun. Dictionary citations: roengka, sandra, santeut, seungat, soeang, soempah, tjaböj, tjah I, tjé’ I, tjoepeuat, toehan, toekang. 1. Or.8024. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 103 right pp. only. COPY. Ends abruptly. 2. Or.8025. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 400 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Jakarta Vt.268b(l) (formerly Dj.l8b). 16 x 10 cm. Lined paper. Pp. 1-261 of vol. 2. 15-17 LL. of 8.5 cm. COPY dated A.H. 1331. Title here: Hikayat Nabi Musa seureuta ngon kisah Praun. See Katalog 1983:22. 4. Jakarta Dj.45. 34 x 21 cm. The first part of this MS of 345 pp. contains a transliteration of the preceding. Dated Peutawi 14 June 1921. LVIIIa. Haba Musa. Or.8695. Damslé Collection. Note booklet. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 6v-14v. Conversation between God and the prophet Musa consisting of questions by Musa and answers by God: who was created first; why God loves the community of Muhammad above all others; what is the reward for good
144 §7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS deeds; etc. In the style of the Malay Hikayat Nabi Musa munajat. LVIIIb. Hikayat Bulukia. Balukiya was a pre-Mohammedan disciple of the prophet Muhammad who lived in the time of Solomon. His story is in the the 1001 Nights, and in al-Tha‘labfs Kisas al-Anbiya (edition published in Cairo A.H. 1310, pp. 221-225); for the literature see Ritter 1955:115. A MS of the Arabic text by itself is in the Von de Wall Collection in Jakarta, no. 270; see Van Ronkel 1913, no. 526. MSS in Aceh: INMA 57, 128; PDIA 47. 1. Or.8206. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10 cm. 24 ff. ‘Received from Van Daalen’. The beginning is missing; there are also lacunae between f. 2-3, 4-5, 19-20, and 23-24. 2. Jakarta Vt.268a (formerly Dj.l8a). 16 x 10 cm. 128 pp. Lined paper. 15-17 LL. of 8.5 cm. COPY dated A.H. 1331. The Hikayat Bulukia (pp. 1-106) is followed by a passage about the prophet Musa. This may be the beginning of the Hikayat Praun which is continued in the second volume (LVIII, no. 3). See Katalog 1983:22. 3. Jakarta Dj.39. 34 x 21 cm. 131 pp. Transliteration of the preceding. 4. Jakarta Vt.254. 33.5 x 21 cm. 124 pp. Typed transliteration of a MS in the possession of H. Aboebakar (Djajadiningrat 1934:11) dated Peutawi 1932. See Jaarboek X:144; Katalog 1983:22. LVIIIc. Hikayat Putroe Beulukéh. This is the Acehnese pronunciation of the name BalkTs, in Minangkabau Putari Balukih.
§7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS 145 Breda, Ethnographic Museum 10061B(2). 21 x 15 cm. Ff. 5r-17v. There is a lacuna between f. 7v and 8r. 15 LL. of 9.5 cm. Only the beginning of this hikayat, of which no other copy in Acehnese is known to me. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 10d(2). LIX. Hikayat Raja Jömjömah. Snouck Hurgronje had no copy of this hikayat. The contents agree with the Malay Hikayat Raja Jumjumah (Juynboll 1899:182-185). MSS in Aceh: INMA 118; PDIA 55. 1. Or.8672. Damsté Collection. 25 x 20.5 cm. 30 pp. 21 LL. European ink. Dated A.H. 1333. 2. Jakarta Vt.265(2) (formerly Dj.10). 21 x 17 cm. 39 pp. 16 LL. of 13 cm. A redaction which diverges somewhat from that of the Peuet kisah (LVIb). Katalog 1983:24 (this part not mentioned). LX. Hikayat Tamlikha or Eelia Tujöh. MSS in Aceh: INMA 5, 90. There is a Malay version of this story, titled Isim Tujuh\ an MS in Aceh is INMA 20. Dictionary citations: ‘èdat, èelia, éleuham, gam II, gantoë, gantoeng, haba, hi-hi, kada, keupö, koekoee’, koetjoeeb, köseumat, krot, leueng, leupaih, liköt, mèn II, meureusoej, mirahpati, moetjré’, na‘am, nameulah, napakah, oedjoet, ömi sébeujan, paraih II, roegoë, seunang, seuroekan II, soë, teu’oh, teuradjèe, tjanggoee’. This hikayat has been published by Damsté (1939). See also Damsté 1942. 1. Or.7993. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 62 pp. Lined paper. ‘Received from District Officer H. T. Damsté 7.VIII.T2’. Damsté’s A.
146 §7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS 2. Or.7992(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 1-25. Right pp. only. COPY. Damsté’s B. 3. Or.7994. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 64 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 4. Or.8744. Damsté Collection. School writing book format. 62 right pp. only. Transliteration of no. 1, text A of the published edition. On the left pp. is text B (no. 2) in pencil. LXI. Hikayat Putroe Peureukisön. A more detailed abstract than in Snouck Hurgronje 1906 was made by G.W.J. Drewes from Or.8072. The original was tracked down by A.A. Cense; see Chauvin 1892, V:139-140, La colombe dor. MS in Aceh: Anzib no. 20. Dictionary citations: adeuna, amilan, anggét, apön, aroeah, aséng, beudeueng, biram II, bö, böh II, djab I, djeureungèh, djlong, djoendröng, djoenoen, gala II, gapoe, gapoelaga, gö-gö II, hareukat, hingga, ho, kala I, keuot, keuradjeuen, khirab, kihanah, koe’oet, lèt, leumpö’, mangat, ma’ripat, ma’siet, mata, mè I, meutawaté, misé, moë, nakat, nèseupoe, nida, pada I, pangon, peue, peureumeun, rawatoe II, reubah, reumbang, ri, roebeuet, salah, salasilah, sampé, seuroekan II, sima’, sisob, sreueng, tahmit, talaro, taloë, teuradjèe, tjéntjala, tjoela-tjoeloë, toelöng, toentoet. 1. Or.8071. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 19 x 15 cm. 2 lined writing books. 137 right pp. only. COPY of a MS taken from Tamsé (1898). Complete. 2. Or.8072. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 234 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. A summary of contents by Drewes is enclosed and a note from Chauvin by Cense.
§7. RELIGIOUS WORKS: PRE-MOHAMMEDAN LEGENDS 147 3. Or.6655. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 24 x 16.5 cm. 99 pp. 23 LL. of 11 cm. Complete. 4. Or.6973. From W.M. Remeeüs. 21 x 16 cm. Lined writing book. 142 pp. 23 VV. Clear script. Preceded by a title page and 2 pp. of illustrations. The owner is named as Nyak Ali, Padang Tiji. 5. Amsterdam 45/282b(l). 17 x 10.5 cm. 62ff. 23 LL. of 6.5 cm. Small, clear handwriting. The text of the hikayat is on ff. lv-57v. Between ff. 1-2 there is a lacuna; also here and there blank space has been left open in the text (f. 12r and v, f. 56r), apparently because of lacunae in the original. F. 50v has only 19 lines, f. 51 r only 18. Written in Daya; no year given. The words Calitra Sahbat Ka’b al-Akhbar (Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935:146) are not the title; Ka‘b al-Ahbar is the name of a hadith authority to whom the transmission of the story is ascribed. 6. Breda, Ethnographic Museum 10061 I. 17 x 11 cm. 12ff. 14 LL. of 7 cm. A fragment. 7. Jakarta Vt.251. 34.3 x 21.7 cm. 194 pp. Roman script. Typed transliteration of a MS in the possession of M. Saleh, krani in the Civil Service office, Meulaböh. Dated Batavia 29-3-1931. Jaarboek X:144; Katalog 1983:27. LXIa. Hikayat Tabi Lizan This is the title as transliterated by the owner of MS no. 1. The main character is called Tuba 1 Dha’l-Yazan and it is a rendering, either from Malay or from the Arabic original, of the story of Saif ibn Dhfl-Yazan; published in Malay by Hose (1911) and discussed by Van Ronkel (1927, 1942a, 1942b). 1. Amsterdam 674/875(1). 21 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 1-284. 24 VV. Dated A.H. 1326.
Complete. With some illustrations (ink, coloured ink, pencil and ink-pencil). Not in the Amsterdam catalogue (Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935). UBL Microfilm F.Or.A 1027. 2. Or.18317. A bound photocopy of a photocopy in the possession of Budiman Sulaiman, who copied it from a MS in Aceh in 1983-1984. From the copy it is apparent that the original MS was a sewn writing book, 21 x 17.5 cm. Pp. 4-317 numbered with Roman numerals. Pp. 1-3 missing. End missing. 19-21 VV. Arabic script. Vertically lined. The copy of p. 317 is bound at the front. P. 62 immediately precedes p. 61. There are two pp. numbered 239, the first has the page number written in a different pen/pencil(?). It had apparently been left unnumbered by mistake. Between the second p. 239 and p. 240 there are 2 unnumbered pp. with writing, not part of the text. Durie recorded the title Hikayat Tabék Sidan, as he heard it from Budiman Sulaiman, who had heard it from the owner of the original. §8. Religious works b. Legends relating to the Mohammedan period. LXII. Hikayat Nubuet or Nubuet Nabi. We group under this heading several texts which are not identical, but are very closely related. MSS in Aceh: INMA 95, 146; PDIA 52 Dictionary citations: beuleudan II, bha, bla, boekon, daja I, dampéng, dapa, deungong, diet, djeureulah, djoedjoeet, djoedö, doee’, doelang, gantoë, gatjhéb, geunggam, geureuba’-geureuboe’, gla II, gloembang, goeda, hadab, hah I, haja’, hampa, hé-hé, ho, hoebatan, höreumat, iman, itjarat, keuloeböng, keumala, keumèh, keupöj, khaléh, koedangdi, koetjapi, kon II, kra’ I, kroeet, laba, lagèe, lawét, leumböt, leunté’, loeka, maih, ma’loem, nama, mbeue, njata, noe, noeboeet, oesöng, padoeen, pajong, peugawè, peureunama, peuteumoeen, poelang, ragam, rö’, sah, saj II, seuih, soee, talö, tile, tjakra I, tjeuradi, toela’. In the dictionary there are also some citations from \Asaj) Noe Moehamal’: sé, trang. goj roc.
1. Or.8004(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 1-50. Right pp. only. Complete. 2. Or.8007. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 201 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8005. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. Vertically lined paper. 55 ff., with this hikayat on ff. 2r-51r. Dated 1928-1327 (read 1347?). From Sigli, as appears from draft copies of letters in the back. Complete. 4. Or.8006(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 17 cm. Ff. lv-44. Water stains; ff. 1-4 damaged. Complete. 5. Or.3117(2). From Captain Vervat. 11x8 cm. Pp. 47-107. 9 LL. of 4 cm. Beginning after the basmala: aleuhamdu lélah rabön alamin, Muhamat amin Ion calitra aneuk mupo cuco meusoe, mupat nanggroe mupeue bangsa ngo Ion kisah ma’ripat sipheuet, nibak nubuet nabi meulia Ion hikayat sipheuet nabi, hay boh até ngo beurata Called Hikayat nubuet nabi at the end. Complete. 6. Or.7313. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 121v-128r. Beginning more or less as in the previous MS, but only a short text. 7. Or.8205(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16.5 x 11 cm. Blue paper from 1859. Ff. 38r-13v. Personal description of the Prophet and further panegyric, preceded by a passage about the excellence of possessing and reading this hikayat. The same work as no. 5.
8. Or.6098. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 17 x 11 cm. 12 written pp. About the mystical origin, birth and person of the Prophet. 9. Or.6654(2). From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 22 x 16 cm. Ff. 7v-12v. Nubuet nabi. 10. Or.8680a. Damsté Collection. 17.5 x 10.5 cm. 45 ff. Beginning and end are missing. Clear, regular, fine handwriting. 11. Or.8680b. Damsté Collection. Sewn school writing books. 103 pp. Transliteration from a complete copy with the same contents as the preceding. 12. Or.8722. Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10 cm. Ff. 212r-229r. Beginning as in no. 5. Nubuet nabi. 13. Jakarta Vt.73. 11 x 8 cm. Ff. 56v-86v. 7 LL. of 5 cm. Complete. The Prophet’s death is mentioned here on f. 82v. After this something is said about this hikayai's properties of warding off evil, which are even more excellent than those of the Hikayat nabi meucukö. Katalog 1983:27. 14. Jakarta Ml.336. 16 x 11 cm. Pp. 175-191. 20 LL. of 8.5 cm. More or less the same text as the preceding MS with a postscript of a few lines by the copyist. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 46d. 15. Jakarta Vt.71A. 10 x 7 cm. Ff. 48v-67. 10-11 LL. of 6 cm. Clumsily written. Incomplete. Katalog 1983:20. 16. Jakarta Vt.l45b. Passage from the introduction, the beginning agrees with no. 13, f. 59v, line 4, the end with f. 63v, line 2. See Katalog 1983:16.
17. Or.7638. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 102v-119v. Something is missing at the end. LXIIa. Mo’löt Nabi, by Tgk. Cèh Köb. A Mo’löt poem written by Tgk. Cèh Köb or Tgk. Panté Ceureumèn from Padang Tiji is set in a metre which differs both from normal sanjak and from the rajat metre of most nalams: - - / where // marks the internal rhyme. The end-rhyme of all lines is -am or -an. Examples of this verse form, taken from this poem, are in the dictionary under: bha’ II, djaj, goendja’ I, hid jé, hilam, iman, koendjöng, kra’ II, kröt-kreuet, limpah, lö’lö’, malèh, mataih, mè I, proë, rihan I, sabi II, xeunbreun, ta’lém, tam II, teueng-bajeueng. This poem has been printed at least twice: in the Bombay lithography of Akeubarö Karim, A.H. 1345, pp. 67-74, and in the Madjmu rasd'il, Kutaraja A.H. 1344, pp. 25-32, both with many, but often different mistakes. The latter edition consists of 178 vv., including the Arabic blessings which interrupt the text a few times. Above is written: ‘Inilah maulud Nabi .... bahasa Acèh karangan al-‘alim al-fadil al-sha‘ir al-adlb al-shaikh Ya‘küb Pantai Cermin Padang Tiji’, and line 140 is here: Ya ‘a kaih wèe ba di akhé, soe katéb lahé nama nyan This reference to the writer is missing in the other edition and I have also not observed it in the MSS. The same author is also supposed to have done the translation of Abdau, see XCV. 1. Or.8138(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 137-142. COPY. The seulaweuet formulae are written in red ink. A somewhat shorter text than no. 8.
2. Or.7995(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 113-128. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8065(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 32 x 20 cm. Cash book lines. Found in the house of T. Asém Gundue 1899. Pp. 65-68. Approximately the same text. 4. Or.8675a(l). Damsté Collection. School writing book. Pp. 1-4. Transliteration of the beginning of the text. 5. Or.8731a. Damsté Collection. School excercise book. 11 pp. Transliteration, not from no. 6. 6. Or.8731b(l). Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 1-18. Arabic script. 7. Or.8705c(3). Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Ff. 18r-25r. Title: seulaweuet keu Nabi. 8. Jakarta Vt.61. 19.5 x 16 cm. Ff. 12v-15r. 187 vv. At the end there are the seal impressions of Tgk. Saman Tiro and Tgk. M. Sa‘it Krueng Kalé, A.H. 1315. 9. Amsterdam 674/827. 10.5 x 9.5 cm. 9 LL. of 5.5 cm. F. llv-23r. 10. Amsterdam 674/828. 10 x 7.5 cm. 10 LL., little margin. F. 65v-75r. At the end: tamal seulaweuet mo’löt Nabi. LXIIb. Like mo’löt. A different work from the preceding. At the end the name Barzanji is
mentioned, but this is not the well-known Maulid Barzanji. Partly Arabic, partly Acehnese. On pp. 5-6 of this MS there is a series of blessings (saleuem), with which the Maulid Sharaf al-anam begins in the well-known printed booklets. Amsterdam 674/812. 17 x 10 cm. 52 pp. Lined paper. Between pp. 32-33 there is a lacuna. Dated A.H. 1313. According to an enclosed slip: Kitab do a tulak bahala, kalau ada penyakit, dibaca orang keliling kampung bersama-sama (see Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94, 1:459, 460). Found in an Acehnese house at the pasar Aceh in Samalanga, 1916. LXIIc. Hikayat sipheuet Nabi. Leiden Ethnographic Museum 187/4. (Fischer 1912:201) 11 x 8 cm. Ff. 4v-33v. With an extensive introduction about the reward of reading and copying this. For the Arabic text see Voorhoeve 1957 under Si fat an-nabl. LXIId. al-Burda. Jakarta Ml.303. 22 x 17 cm. Pp. 36-51. An incomplete text of the Burda of al-Büsïrl in Arabic with interlinear Acehnese translation. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 26a. See Plate 12. See Drewes 1955, an edition of an old Malay translation of the Burda. LXIII. Hikayat Raja Bada. MS in Aceh: PDIA 60. Dictionary citations: bé I, bha, bideueng, biti I, boelat, boesoe I, dah-dah, dapeuta, daroej, djantan, djaphö’, djeulaih, djoelang, djoendröng, doee’, doelang, drang, é’i, ékreue, ‘è’rab, eumpaih, eundroe, gagah, gandoë, gandra, geulintjé, gigéng, goegöb, goena, goerangsang, goetjöh, gom, griet, groem-gra’, haba, hadjat, hah I, haraih I, heng, irang I, irang II, itjarat, kaboej, kadjeueng, kadöt, kaja, kandjaj, kandreuen, katja’, keukang, keuradjat, keuta-keutèe, keutang-keuting, khab, kheue, kiloë, koeat I, kra-kroe, krang, krawang, laba, labang, lalè, langoee I, lansöng, lanténg,
lantoej II, larab, laram, lawa, leubab-leuboeb, leubam-leuboem, leu’eueng, lhom I, lhöng I, lika’, limbang, linot, linteueng, lisé’, loekat, loelöih, malém, masa I, mawot, meugoë, meukeusoet, moea, moepeuti I, naleueng, nari, nè, neuratja, oemong, oengkab, oepah, pa II, palot, pandang, pantang, paroej, pasang, pat, peureuda, peureukah, pham-phoem, phat, piöh I, piti, pitjét, planggi, poeeh, poeséng, ragoe, ramboej, rampang, rawöt, reudjang, reula, reuleueng, reunggöt, reunoee, rigét, rimbaih II, riwang, roebéng II, roegè, roej-roej, roengkhé, roentjang, sa II, sa’-da’, sadja, sama I, sama II, sambé I, sambinoë, sandang, seuligoë, seuloesöh, seumamboe, seuntagi, simplah, simpra’, singgam, singké, singkla, soë, soebang, soedjoë I, soegang, soembang, söng-aböng, sroe, taköt, tampaih, tang, tanggoë, tè, teudjali, teugah, teupakhö, teuradjèe, teureuban, tha II, tiwaih, tjang, tja’tjoë, tjéh, tjha, tjhoem-katjhe, tjintjong, tjöbeuhat, tjöng, tjring, tö, toempang I, toenda, toenggéng, toenoe. ang-ang, bé I. 1. Or.8061. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 89 pp. right halves only. Complete COPY. On the left pp. emendations by Tgk. M. Noerdin and additions from no. 3. Dated 1309. At the end contemporary history and curses against the kaphé. 2. Or.8063. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding, in which the text supplemented from no. 3 is sometimes followed. 3. Or.8062. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 10.5 cm. Lined paper. 103 pp. 16-17 VV. Complete. 4. Or.6053(l). C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 21 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 1-68. Badly executed COPY dated 1300. 5. Or.8065(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 32 x 20 cm. Pp. 69-145. Cash book lines. Mostly 23 VV. Found in the house of T. Asém Gundue, 1899.
6. Or.8679. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Lined paper. 106 pp., preceded by 3 pp. with a passage from another hikayat, which is not included in the numbering. Very regularly written. A part of pp. 2-5 is torn off with some loss of text. Copied by Po Buruhan at the request of his friend Tgk. Nyak Ahmat. A transliteration from pp. 1-67 and 96-104 in 4 school writing books is included. 7. Or.8690(2). Damsté Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Ff. 41-95r. On f. 90v is written: Teungku Chèh Amat po riwayat. 8. Or.8701D. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. 4 pp. A fragment. 9. KITLV Or.242. Earlier in the possession of W.M. Remeeiis, then A.A. Cense, who gave it to the KITLV. 20.5 x 16 cm. Vertically lined. 118 pp. 15VV. In a cotton wrapper. Beginning, end, and number of vv. virtually the same as nos! 1-3. Dated A.H. 1300. At the end there is a passage about Tgk. Béntara who, in the period during the fight against the infidel Dutch when a coffin cost three dollars, was able to spread prosperity by delivering food to the Dutch troops. 10. KITLV Or.248. From the estate of H.J. Schmidt. 2 school writing books totalling 157 right pp. 12 VV. Roman script. Left pp. explanations of words. Agrees with no. 1 but is not a transliteration of it. At the end a passage about prang di Blang Pase, just as in no. 1. Dated 1.4.’09 F[ort] d[e] K[ock], from an original dated A.H. 1296. 11. Amsterdam 674/868. 17 x 10 cm. 60 ff. Lined paper. 15 LL. of 8 cm. Neat handwriting. The text runs from f. lv-57v. On the last 3 ff. there is scribbling by another hand in green ink.
LXIV. Hikayat prang Raja Khiba. Snouck Hurgronje had no MS of this. There is one in the Djajadiningrat Collection. MS in Aceh: INMA 37. 1. Jakarta Vt.262 (formerly Dj.15). 4°. 329 pp. 15 LL. of 12.5 cm. Dated A.H. 1335. See Katalog 1983:24. 2. Jakarta Dj.36. Folio. 337 pp. Transliteration of the preceding, but instead of the dating given there: ‘ Had jar at siribëë doea reutöih peuëtplöh peuët I A.H. 1244], lön peudjeuët keu bahsa-taba; then it is stated that ‘Teungkoe Noeröddin’ transliterated it in 1926. Perhaps 1244 is a mistake for A.H. 1344, i.e. A.D. 1926, and the date refers to the transliteration. LXIVa. Böseutan sabilu. 1. Or.8667(4). Damsté Collection. 21.5 x 16 cm. In this MS there is a long hikayat, ff. 62r-414r, a sequel to the Hikayat prang sabi (XHIa, no. 11). At the top is written: al-fasl ft bay an al-d jihad, but at the end the title is given as Böseutan sabilu. This text treats the earliest history of Islam, beginning with the 8 campaigns in which Muhammad himself took part; then other victories; the death of the Prophet; the califate of Abü Bakr, ‘Umar, ‘Uthman and ‘All; the deaths of Hasan and Husain; on f. 351 NQruddTn ibn HasanjI (i.e. al-Ranlrï) is cited; the story of Muhammad Hanafiah. After the end there is a tanblh, principally of eschatological nature. Various Arabic works are cited as authorities; I have not been able to determine if any one text is the principal source. In spite of the title and the mention of Raniri’s name it is not a rendering of a passage from Raniri’s Bustan al-salatïn. It seems to me that this work has been compiled by a well-read Acchnese from Arabic and Malay sources. It is a representative of the Maghazï literature (see Paret 1930). With the MS are passages of transliteration by Damsté and a very extensive Dutch summary by T. Iskandar.
2. Or.8687(3). Damsté Collection. 21 x 16.5 cm. Sewn folio writing paper. Pp. 91-133. 17 LL. COPY of the beginning of the preceding. LXV. Hikayat Seumaun. MSS in Aceh: INMA 110, 117. 1. Or.8097. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 17 cm. 63 ff. Damaged: ff. 1-8 and 56-63 only partially preserved. Ff. 57-63 different paper and handwriting. 2. Or.8098. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 25 x 17.5 cm. 68 ff. 20 VV. Bought in Gigieng, August 1898. Complete, clear copy. 3. Or.6091. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 20 x 16 cm. Lined writing book. 53 pp. 21 LL. of 11 cm. Badly executed COPY, ends abruptly. Dated Kutaraja 19 October 1898. LXVa. Hikayat kisah ulat. Abü Jahl wants to put Muhammad to the test by having him guess what is in his sleeve. It is a diamond; Muhammad proves that there is a red worm in the stone, with a small green leaf in its beak. Published and translated by Damsté (1948). See also Damsté 1953. Or.8667(5). Damsté Collection. Ff. 418r-423v. The beginning is missing. LXVI. Hikayat nabi meucukö. MSS in Aceh: INMA 54, 121. 1. Or.8105(6). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24.5 x 19.5 cm. Pp. 34-38 right pp.
only. Complete COPY of a redaction consisting of 146 vv. 2. Or.8165. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 12 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8142(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16.5 x 11 cm. Pp. 1-20. 15 LL. of 8 cm. Complete. Well written, some pp. dirty. Found in the village of Tgk. Gadè, 1898. 4. Or.8143(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17.5 x 11 cm. Ff. 45r-60r. 11 LL. of 6 cm. Clear. Complete. Found in the village of Tgk. Gadè, 1898. 5. Or.7313. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 138v-143r. Fragment. 6. Or.3117(1). From Captain Vervat, 1878. 11 x 8 cm. Pp. 1-43. 9 LL. of 4.5 cm. Complete. A fragment of another copy has been added, probably from Snouck Hurgronje’s collection. 7. Or.8705c(2). Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Cash booklet. Ff. 13r-18r. 8. Or.8722. Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 188v-198v. 9. Or.8732. Damsté Collection. 4° typing paper. 5 pp. Typed transliteration. 10. Or.17896. Von Lindheim Collection. 10 x 8 cm. 29 ff., of which ff. 20-29 are blank. Incomplete. 11. Amsterdam 674/829. 10.5 x 8.5 cm. Ff. 16r-42v. 7 LL. of 5 cm.
12. Amsterdam 2719/1(3). 11 x 7.5 cm. Ff. 31v-40v. The beginning agrees with nos. 6 and 11. 13. Jakarta Ml.336. 16 x 11 cm. Pp. 153-157, 160-171, 172-173. 13-16 LL. of 7-8 cm. Complete text of 216 vv. of sanjak, written by Tgk. Imeum Lanyan(?), gampöng Blang Dalam. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 46d. 14. Jakarta Vt.71A. 10 x 7 cm. Ff. 32v-48r. 10 LL. of 6 cm. Complete. Katalog 1983:20. 15. Jakarta Ml.474. Ff. 133v-137r. A text in fine, very small handwriting. V. 120 agrees with v. 115 of no. 13. 2 ff. are missing after this, the third verse on the following page agrees with v. 172 of no. 13. So a passage of about 55 vv. are missing from no. 13, which must have numbered about 100 vv. here, so that this redaction originally consisted of c. 270 vv. At the end the year is given as 21, which, from another dating in the same MS, must represent A.H. 1221. On f. 136v-137r there are notes in Malay on do a and jimat, including a do‘a to render oneself invisible. For this one must wrap a hair from a black cat and a dragon fly’s wing (Acehnese bulee d énd én, see the dictionary under déndén) in a small piece of paper, on which the doa is written, (burn it) and use the ash as eye-black. One can check in a mirror whether the doa halimunan has achieved its effect. 16. Jakarta Vt.218. Ff. 134v-141v. 9 LL. of 6 cm. The beginning of the text. See Katalog 1983:25. 17. Jakarta Vt.74B. 10 x 8 cm. 23 pp. 11 LL. of 5 cm. Only the end. See Katalog 1983:23. 18. Jakarta Ml.330. 17 x 11 cm. F. 2 A small fragment from the beginning.
19. Paris, Musée de 1’Homme 86.48.6. 11 x 8 cm. Ff. 3r-19r. 20. Or.l7901e. Von Lindheim Collection. 16 x 11 cm. Ff. 2v-4v. The beginning. 21. Or. 17904b. Von Lindheim Collection. 21.5 x 15.5 cm. 1 f. Fragment. LXVII. Hikayat Mereuet. This is already mentioned in Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94 and then later in Snouck Hurgronje 1906; however only a fragment was found in Snouck Hurgronje’s collection. There is a redaction in sanjak and one in nalam, and the story also occurs in the Kisah dua blaih peukara (LXXXIVa). 1. Or.8128(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 16 cm. Fragment of 8 pp. In sanjak. 2. Or.8677. Damsté Collection. School writing book format. 56 ff. Written on one side. Roman script. Dated A.H. 1322, in Glumpang. Muhammad was telling Ibn Abbas of his ascension. A Jew in the audience disbelieved. Whilst the Jew’s wife was preparing a meal he went to the river to bathe. Suddenly he changed into a woman. Someone took him home and married him. They had three children. One day the Jew who had become a woman again went to the river to bathe. He regained his former form. When he returned to his wife she had not even finished preparing his meal. After the meal he returned to the prophet, who had just finished his story, and said that he now believed because he had had a similar experience. See Scheltema de Heere 1936; a copy of this is included with this MS. 3. Or.8705i. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Note booklet. 8 ff., of which 5 pp. are written in pencil. On the initial page some notes about the owner, written upside-down.
4. Jakarta Vt.l45e. 17.5 x 11 cm. Ff. 2r-27r. 17-19 LL. of 9 cm. Complete. Ff. 33-34 are a copy of ff. 16 ff. See Katalog 1983:16. 5. Jakarta Vt.47C. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 100-101. Nalam mereuet. Fragment. See Katalog 1983:28. 6. Amsterdam 687/77. 21 x 17 cm. 9 pp. Nalam mereuet. Fragment. LXVIII. Hikayat Printaih Salam. Dictionary citations: débdéb, hareutoë, karom, karot, kawé, loepöt, patam, seulangké, tara, teuseulém, tjeuroega, toeböh. According to no. 3 this story is taken from the Tambihöy Ënsan (LXXXIV). 1. Or.7979(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 146-154. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.7980(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 56-85. Right pp. only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.7254(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 16.5 cm. Ff. lv-9r. 13 LL. of 10.5 cm. The handwriting of one of Van Langen’s scribes. An introduction of 3 pp. precedes the story of Printaih Salam (spelled here p.r.n.t.h. s.l.m.alif, but rhyming on -am). After the story a line is added: 7 ango Ion peugah sidroe ureueng, sah meuteumeung lam calitra Then the writer breaks off and the promised story is not presented. The rest of the MS is Malay; see Van Ronkel 1921, no. 147, and see Drewes and Voorhoeve 1958:11.
4. Or.8122(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 1-23. The beginning is missing. At the end there is an addition of c. 4 pp. 5. Or.8730. Damsté Collection. School writing book. 12 right pp. only. Transliteration. The end is missing. LXVIIIa. Hikayat inong. This is the title of a rendering of the Malay Hikayat Darmah Tasiah (Van Ronkel 1909:186 ff.) Jakarta Dj.28. 4°. 66 pp. c. 1000 vv. Dated Kutaraja 25/3 1917. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 12d. LXIX. Hikayat peudeueng. Compare the Malay Hikayat Fatimah berkata-kata dengan pedang Ali (Van Ronkel 1909, no. CCCXXXIII). Dictionary citations: dhö’-dhö’, karang, ko I, krèt, lalè, le, locpöt, moeroë, raja. 1. Or.7979(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 126-141. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.7980(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 1-44. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.6654(l). From Dr.J.J. van de Velde. 22 x 16 cm. Ff.lv-7r. 21 LL. of 11 cm. 4. Jakarta Vt.61. 19.5 x 16 cm. Ff. 15v-18v. 18 LL. of 14 cm, each of two
verses. Ends abruptly. See Katalog 1983:21. 5. Antwerp Ethnographic Museum A.E.22.1.1130 (3). 20 x 16.5 cm. Ff. 59v-61r. Fragment (the beginning). LXIXa. Hikayat wapheuet Nabi and wapheuet Patimah. In shortened form, printed in Madjmua, Cairo 1937/1356 (Jakarta National Library XXXIV 1334). 1. Jakarta Vt.60. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 1-12. Ff. 1-7 are about the death of the Prophet in 208 vv. of sanjak, now and then interrupted by the words ya Allah or Allah, for use as a women’s ratéb (see LXXV). Ff. 8-12 are about Fatimah’s death, 134 vv. At the end there is an impression of Tgk. M. Sa‘it Krueng Kalé’s seal, A.H. 1315. See Katalog 1983:29. 2. Or.8133(lO). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 80-89 COPY of the preceding; pp. 89-94 COPY of a postscript from Vt.60, no longer to be found there (lost after the copying?). 3. Or.8407e. Gift of Mrs. M. Maasland-Lobry de Bruyn. 42 x 15 cm. 1 f. Vocalised sanjak. About the Prophet’s death. 4. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061c. 20 x 16 cm. F.4r a fragment (the end?) from an account of the Prophet’s death. LXX. Hikayat Soydina Usén or tuanteu Us én. See also above under LXIVa, Bdseutan sabilu. A ‘Hikajat Hasan Huseeri was published in 4 volumes in 1959 by Aceh Raya, Kutaraja, under the name of Syèh Rih Kruengraya.
Dictionary citations: bokeurah, eu, geunta II, hambo, idin, landang, lo, roebeuet, teukeudi. 1. Or.7957(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 1-11. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.7958(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 1-32. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.6658. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. School writing book paper. 170 pp. of 24 vv. Concerning the earliest history of Islam, but principally about Hasan, Husain and Muhammad Hanafiah. 4. Or.8691 No.8. Damsté Collection. School writing book, a little over 1 p. Roman script. 5. Or.8694b. Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. 2.5 pp. 6. Jakarta Ml.474. 15 x 10 cm. Ff. 55r-69r. 13 LL. of 5.5 cm. Complete text of the Hikayat Soydina Usén with a postscript, which begins on f. 66v with the words: tamat kisah Asan Usén. On the last 2 pp. there are marginal notes in Malay and Arabic about the salat, etc. 7. Jakarta Ml.377. 20 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 171-173 contain only the postscript, copied from a MS like that of no. 6, but in the first sentence the word tamat is missing, because it was written with black ink and was taken by the copyist for the end of the preceding line. He began his copy with the words written in red: kisah Asan Usén.
LXXI. Hikayat Muhamat Napiah. See also LXX, no. 3. The material of this and the previous hikayat form the subject matter of the Malay Hikayat Muhammad Hanafiah, which was edited and translated by Brakel (1975a, 1977). Dictionary citations: boenjoë, djaj, djeulaih, gageueng, gawang, gèt, geunab, göseuti, gring-gra’, groeeb, habéh, hikajat, ingkeue, kéngkeueng, khaléh, langoee I, linteueng, loeaih, löt I, ngeurén, ngieng, pangkèe, pipoë, proë, séb, seukoeet, seumaran, seuninja, silèe, soeröj, tob. rantob. 1. Or.7957(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 12-42. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.7958(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 33-129. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Jakarta M1.95b. 21 x 15.5 cm. Ff. 1-15. 19 LL. of 11 cm. Defective copy; the beginning is missing and after f. 4 there is a lacuna. 4. Or.7959. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 17 cm. 39 pp. COPY of the preceding. 5. Jakarta Dj.16. 4°. 73 pp. 16 VV. Dated 16 March 1917, at the office of J.E. de Vink (A.H. 1335). Somewhat different redaction from nos. 3/4. LXXII. Hikayat Tamim Ansa. Dictionary citations: basa I, bè I, bida, boenténg, dasah, dindéng I, djaj, djoenoen, dra, geunta II, glab, glöng, goë, goelita, goempita, goentja’, göga, hambö, hanta, hat-hoeet, idjadah, iman, ingat, kabi, keumang, kilat, koentji, koeta’, kreueh, landa, leu’a, leumoh, lhèe, likha, loebha, mada, manjam I,
ma’roeih, mat I, mèeloë, moseulima, ‘oh, pado’, peudjam, peungala’, piasan, plang, poela I, poeléh I, pröih, raba, rantjöng, reubah, reula, roehé, roengkhé, sampoë, sangköt, sapa I, seunom, singkla, soekèe, soempah, soerat, söj, tamon, tampaih, tangga, tanggam, tapa’, teuka, teu’oh, teuradjèe, teurapan, tjeuroetjöng, tjham-tjhoem, tjinta I, tjot, toeban, toemèt I, toenjè. 1. Or.8004(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 61-98. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.8166. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 134 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8667(l). Damsté Collection. 21.5 x 16 cm. Ff. 2v-15v. Incomplete. LXXIII. Hikayat Abu Samaih. A MS in Aceh: INMA 764/28/21. Although this hikayat was already described in Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94, only a fragment was found in his collection, probably acquired by him in 1896: Or.7964b(l). 15.5 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 1-10. Beginning and end abrupt. LXXIIIa. Hikayat Padeulön. A MS in Aceh: INMA 37. A version of this hikayat titled ‘Fadloon was published by Aceh Raya [Kutaraja] (c.1959?) under the name of Syèh Rih Kruengraya. Pious Padeulön (Fadlün) is falsely accused by the wicked Siti Jariah, whose advances he spurns, of theft, adultery and murder. The khalif Umar considers himself obliged to pass judgement against him, but in answer to Padculön’s prayer Ali comes in the twinkling of an eyelid from Kufah and reveals his innocence by causing Siti Jariah’s unborn child to speak as a witness. This story also appears in shorter form in the seventh of the Kisah dua blaih peukara (LXXXIVa). The Arabic text titled Kissat Fadlün is in the MSS
Berlin 8857 (in a sheaf of stories; photocopy LUB Or.8917) and 9080 (three copies), and Tiibingen 46(4). A Malay version in syair form is in Ceylon; see Hussainmiya 1978:39. In the Malay Raudat al-ulama III, 2 (Van Ronkel 1921, no.383) Umar acquits the youth (here called Isma‘il instead of Fadlün), and Ali does not intervene. Exactly like the Acehnese story is the Sundanese version in tembang in Jakarta Snd.145, of which Or.8369 is a transliteration made in 1950 by Mr. T.S. Soemawihardja. A carbon copy is with Or.8338. ‘Child speaks in mother’s womb’ is type 920 of the type-list in Aarne 1961. 1. Jakarta Vt.54. 20 x 16 cm. Fragment, 20 pp. 21 LL. of 11 cm. Beginning and end are missing, between ff. 7-8 there is a lacuna, here and there words are illegible due to damage. 2. Or.8338. From the former Institute for Linguistic and Cultural Research, University of Indonesia in Jakarta. A photographic print from a microfilm of the preceding. Included are: a carbon copy of my typed transliteration, 20 pp. with 1 p. of notes based on information supplied by T. Mr. Abdullah who knew the story from his youth and believed he had also read it once in Malay; a transliteration of the Kisah Padeulön from Or.6975(7) (LXXXIVa, no.1), 4 pp. school excercise book paper in ink; a carbon copy of the Sundanese transliteration in Or.8309 (see above). LXXIV. Hikayat Soydina Amdah or Tambihönisa. The custom of the Acehnese to name this ratéb text after its beginning has caused this and the Seulaweuet or ratéb inong (LXXV) to occur in Snouck Hurgronje’s description in a place which is inconsistent with the systematic classification he used. A part of an actual Hikayat Amdah follows under LXXIVa; here we mention only the MSS of the text referred to by Snouck Hurgronje and treat other ratéb texts in the following section. Dictionary citations: gaki, habibi, hadi, leupaih, loeta, midan, niran, paröh I, soe’eue, soetji, tèephie’.
2. Or.8173. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 10 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. LXXIVa. Hikayat Soydina Amdah. MS in Aceh: PDIA 51. Jakarta Dj.17. 4°. 350 pp. 15 VV. By the same hand as other MSS dated in A.H. 1335. The fourth part from a Hamza cycle. LXXV. Seulaweuet or rated inong. We give here only the MS of the text referred to by Snouck Hurgronje containing a mystical commentary on Sura 24:35. Other seulaweuet texts are listed in the following section. See also LXIIa above. Dictionary citations: gareubiah, hadi, mim, roe; there is also a citation from ‘een vrouwenratéb’ under: areutjo; and from Hadi inong under: djoedah and soeloe. 1. Or.8138(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 152-155. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.7995(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 129-140. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. LXXVI. Hikayat Oteubahöy rölam. Or.7992(8). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. P.40. COPY.
LXXVII. Hikayat Ëdeurih Khölani. 1. Or.8105(8). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24.5 x 19.5 cm. Pp. 40-41. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.8181. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 6 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. LXXVIII. Hikayat hayaké tujöh. Dictionary citations: beusöt, hajaké, peungimböj, .vrob. See Voorhoeve 1957 under al-Hayakil assab'a, where the Acehnese MSS which also include the Arabic text should be added. 1. Or.8105(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24.5 x 19.5 cm. Pp. 14-17. Right halves only. COPY. Only the Acehnese text without the Arabic text of the haikals. 2. Or.8179. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 7 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8205(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16.5 x 11 cm. Blue paper from 1859. From Van Daalen, August 1900. Ff. lv-9r. Only the Acehnese text. 4. Or.3117(6). From Captain Vervat, 1878. 11 x 8 cm. Pp. 247-294. The Acehnese hikayat until p. 267; then the Arabic text. 5. Or.8161. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 11 x 8 cm. Jusan; miscellanea, including this hikayat, ff. 17v-23v, Acehnese text only.
6. Or.8163a(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Miscellanea from Awé Geutah, including a small fragment of this hikayat. 7. Or.8407b(l). Gift of Mrs. M. Maasland-Lobry de Bruyn. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 3v-6v. Incomplete? 8. Or.8722. Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 164v-172r. 9. Or.8724. Damsté Collection. School writing book. 6 ff. of which 5 are written on one side. Roman script. Dated A.H. 1339. 10. Leiden Ethnographic Museum 187/4. 11x8 cm. Ff. 33v-42r, followed by the Arabic text, ff. 42r-53v. 11. Amsterdam 674/819. 17 x 12 cm. 42 pp. 11 LL. of 6.5 cm. Pp. 1-14 the Acehnese hikayat; pp. 14-19 the Arabic text. Then an Arabic dhikr formula follows (pp. 30-32), and the Hizb al-Nawawi (Arabic with Malay notes for its use, pp. 32-42). Clear copy. Crescent moon watermark. 12. Amsterdam 674/825. 11.5 x 8.5 cm. 9 ff. Ff. lv-4r dua (Arabic); ff. 4v-9v (9 LL. of 7 cm.) only the Acehnese hikayat, somewhat shorter than the preceding. The owner is named in the colophon as: Paduka Seri Sultan ‘Ala’uddin Jauhar al-Alam Syah (died 1824). 13. Amsterdam 674/877. 15.5 x 10 cm. 15 pp. 11-13 LL. of 7 cm. The first page is by another hand on different paper. Followed by the Arabic text of the haikals, 23 pp. 14. Jakarta Arab.279. 11 x 8 cm. Ff. 79v-85r. 11 LL. of 5 cm. Complete. Followed by the 7 haikals in Arabic with Malay superscriptions; after this
follows: Ila hadrat hadhihi 1-silsila adjmaln shai’ lillah al-fatiha. Ha hadrat al-Nabï ... Ha sayyidina wa-shaikhina Sayyid Abü [sic] Bakr al AshT... Ila hadrat Sultanina wa-Sultan al-Mahmüd al-Misrï shai’ lillah al-fatiha. 15. Jakarta Arab.215. 10.5 x 8 cm. Ff. 15v-22r. 8-10 LL. of 7 cm. Complete. The ending has 7 verses more than the preceding. 16. Jakarta Arab.562. 12 x 8.5 cm. Ff. 2v-22v. Has become largely illegible, but appears to be complete. Bound out of order. Both the Acehnese and Arabic texts. 17. Jakarta Vt.74A. 10.5 x 8 cm. 16 pp. 7 LL. of 4.5 cm. Only the end of the hikayat with a big lacuna after f. 6. 18. Jakarta Vt.68. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. lv-3r. 15 LL. of 8-9.5 cm., contains the end of the hikayat, beginning at line 5 on f. 4v of the preceding copy; it thus spans the lacuna in that MS. Ff. 3v-7r contain the Arabic formulae. Ff. 35r and 36r-41r contain partial copies of the first part. 19. Jakarta Dj.3. 21 x 17 cm. 61 pp. The second part contains the Hikayat hayaké tujöh, 78vv. COPY. LXXVIIIa. Pa’idah. Amsterdam 674/815. 23 x 16 cm. Ff. 152r-154v. 19 LL. of 10 cm. A passage in sanjak about the effectiveness of reciting various süras from the Kur’an (one is protected by them in the throes of death), and about a certain seulaweuet formula revealed by the Prophet to Mahmud of Ghazna in a dream; the Arabic text of this is given on ff. 153v-154v.
LXXIX. Hikayat palilat uroe Acura. See the dictionary under: palilat. 1. Or.8073(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 19 x 15.5 cm. In part 2, pp. 111-116. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.8074(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 213-222. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8692(l-3). Damsté Collection. 21.5 x 17 cm. Ff. 4v-7v. Preceded by Palilat Malam beureuat (see Snouck Hurgronje 1906, 1:222) and Palilat Seumayang mereuet (f. 4r-4v). LXXX. Hikayat Dari. In d’Estrey 1882 it was reported that Van Langen had 6 Acehnese MSS: Dewa Sangsari, Medehaq, Shah Kobat, Bantah Beramrah (read Beramsah) , Malim Dewa, and ‘les discussions religieuses entre Dahari et lTmam Hanafi’. This last MS is: Or.8136. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. 23 pp. 17 LL. of 12 cm. Dated Meulaböh 12 February 1882. The handwriting of one of Van Langen’s scribes. Complete. LXXXI. Kisah Abdölah Hadal. Dictionary citations: deuih, Hadat, sampöreuna, tjoekö II. 1. Or.6097. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Pp. 6-7. Cèh Muhamat Marahaban is named as the writer; he wrote this work in A.H. 1284.
2. Or.8105(7). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24.5 x 19.5 cm. Pp. 38-40. Right pp. only. COPY. It is apparent from the small differences that this is not copied from the preceding. 3. Or.8180. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 4 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. LXXXII. Surat kriman or Wasiet Nabi. MSS of the Arabic text of these Admonitions are referred to in Voorhoeve 1957 under Wasiyyat Rasül Allah. The older redaction is cited in the dictionary as Soerat k(eu)riman Sèh Saleh: hireuen, iköt, kira, koeat I, kriman, liwat, loë II, nama, nasihat, pantjoeri, péteunah, poe’euet, ri, roebeuet, séb, teubarö’. A. Admonitions given to Sèh Salèh. 1. Or.8004(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 50-57. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.8169. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 26 pp. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Amsterdam A 6482. 17.5 x 12 cm. 10 ff. Text ff. lv-7v. Taken as booty by Fusilier A. Beekman at the destruction of the kraton on 24 January 1874. The same text as no. 1. The date is given as malam jeumeu’at 12 Mo lot 1213. (1217 in Snouck Hurgronje 1906, 11:183 is a printing error for 1213.). B. Admonitions given to Sèh Amat. A MS in Aceh: INMA 05.
4. Or.8228(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Lined folio book. Pp. 1-7. Left pp. only. Handwriting of H. Hasan Moestapa. 5. Or.8150(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Lined 4° writing book. 11 right pp. Like the preceding, written by H. Hasan Moestapa, Kutaraja 1894. 6. Or.7316(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10 cm. Ff. 13r-18v. 7. Or.8505 No.2. Damsté Collection. 13 x 8 cm. 32 pp. 15 LL. of 6 cm. 8. Or.8678. Damsté Collection. 5 ff. lined folio paper. Transliteration of the preceding. 9. Or.8718. Damsté Collection. School writing book. Ff. 4-5 is a passage of transliteration from no.7, and further notes on papers found in 1911 in the hiding place of Tgk. di Mata Ie (i.e. Or.8505). 10. Or.8506c. Damsté Collection. This contains a small leaf (la) with a fragment of the Surat kriman. 11. Or.8705a. Damsté Collection. 14 x 8 cm. Ff. 64v-62v. 12. Or.8788(l). Damsté Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. lv-6v. 13. Or.8816(l). Damsté Collection. 18 x 13 cm. Ff. 2v-9v. COPY of the preceding. 14. Amsterdam 2719/1(2). 11 x 7.5 cm. Ff. 16v-31r.
m 18. Or.8135(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 8-17. COPY from the preceding. 19. Jakarta Ml.330. 17 x 11 cm. F.17v, 19r-14v, 18r. Mostly 16 LL. of 8 cm. The same text as no. 17. 20. Jakarta Vt.65. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 2v-12r. 15-16 LL. of 9 cm. Another redaction, but here too the narrator’s name is given as Syaikh Ahmad. 21. A copy in private possession, of which T. Iskandar has a xerox copy. See LIV, no.14. (2) Ff. 95v-101r. From Syaikh Ahmad, A.H. 1287. 22. Amsterdam 674/827. On the first and last pp. of this MS are short prophecies about the end of the world, but not in the form of a letter from Medina. LXXXIIa. Hikayal Makah Madinah. A panegyric on the holy cities Mecca and Medina. The author (called Tuan Amat?) lived in Mecca and finished his work on Tuesday 13 RabT II 1125 = 9 May 1713. The first part is a free translation of the apocryphal Risala fl fadail al-Makka by Hasan al-Basrl; in the Acehnese version this is followed by sundry exhortations, including a recommendation to visit other holy places besides Mecca and Medina, especially the graves of the four saints (wall):
176 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION ‘Abd al-Kadir (al-Djïlani) in Baghdad, Ibn ‘Alawan in Yemen, Syaikh ‘ArabI in Mecca and Muhammad Badawï (Ahmad al-Badawl) in Egypt. MSS of the Arabic text of Hasan al-Basrfs letter were in circulation in Indonesia too, see Van Ronkel 1913, no.491; Or.7173 (Voorhoeve 1957:295). 1. SOAS 12914 A. 39 ff. 21 x 16 cm. Mostly 15 LL. of 10 cm. See Plate 14. Complete. At the end called Hikayat Tuan Amad, which may mean that Tuan Amat was the author of this Acehnese version. Scribe T. Hasan; owner T. Leubè Naih. See Voorhoeve 1952:337. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 18(5). 2. Jakarta M1.95a. 15 x 9.5 cm. 40 ff. Defective copy. 3. Or.8125. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. 48 pp. COPY of the preceding. 4. Leiden Ethnographic Museum 163/48d(l). 15.5 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 1-5. 17 LL. of 7 cm. The last pages of Hikayat Makah Madinah. See Plate 13. Cf. XCd,25. LXXXIIb. Fragment from a hikayat about the Ka'bah. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061G. 17 x 12.5 cm. 8 ff. 12-13 LL. of 7 cm. Partly illegible due to damp. The black stone of the Ka’bah, removed by the king of Rum, was bought back by a merchant ‘Uthman for 40 camels of gold. §9. Religious works c. Books of instruction and edification. LXXXIII. Hikayat Tujöh kisah. This is a fairly free rendering of NQr al-DIn al-Ranlrl’s eschatological work Akhbar al-akhira fï ahwal al-kiyama. See Voorhoeve 1952, 1955a:156. As well as this there are two virtually literal Acehnese translations of Akhbar al-akhira\ although these are in fact different works from the Hikayat Tujöh kisah, I have listed the MSS here under nos. 7 and 8.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 177 Dictionary citations from the Toedjöh kisak. beu’aih, boesoe I, djaroë, döseuta, èela, geunab, geunta II, gigèh, göseuti, haba, haleukah, hat, kawöm, keutina, khada, khimat, khoeeng, kiwieng, klah, koearoë, koe‘èh, koerè’, lalalat, lalè, laloë, lambaga, leubèh, leumböt, leungo I, leuta, lhiet, limba’, limpah, lindöng I, lingka, loelöih, mada, masa’, matja, meuha, meureudéka, meureudoet, meuseuröj, misè, nawong, ngeuréb, oedjoë, oesöng, pada II, peungeuroë, peunjeuri, peureuman, peureuséh, peuroea, peusam, pintjé, poenggéng, rintah, rö’, roeet, rön, salah, salén, sandröng, santeut, saré, seubö’, seuleusoë, seuma, seuni, seurigab, so’ II, soekreuet, soereuen, sö’sama, sraih, sroe, tadja, tampaih, tampang, tanjong, teudjali, teuka, teumbön, teungoh I, timoh, tjaböj, tjalitra, tjéb, tjeuha, tjeukam, tjinta I, toenjo’. sidjaratö montaha. 1. Or.8116(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 16.5 cm. The last part on lined paper. Pp. 1-221. 15 LL. of 11 cm. Dated A.H. 1309. Previous owner (and copyist?) Nyak Haji. A letter enclosed from Snouck Hurgronje: ‘Via T. Ibrahim’. Complete, clearly written. The title Rawiatön Sabeuah (see no.7 below) also occurs here, spelled r-w-y-t-n, transliterated by Tgk. M. Noerdin as Roewiatan. 2. Or.8118(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 1-378. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8117. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10 cm. 116 ff. 13 LL. of 6.5 cm. From Geudöng, 1898. Somewhat lacunose MS without beginning and end. 4. Or.7964b(2,4,6). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 15.5 x 10.5 cm. (2) Ff. llr-39v. The last of the Tujöh kisah, named haba ceuruga at the end, description of paradise. (4) Ff. 64v-83r the second book, Hikayat Nabi Adam. (6) Ff. 89r-96v the third book. 5. Or.l7901g. Von Lindheim Collection. 15.5 x 10.5 cm. 20 ff. Contains the end of the sixth book (about hell) and the beginning of the third book (about death).
178 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 6. SOAS 41755(C). Marsden Collection. 21 x 14.5 cm. Ff. 6-42 (pages numbered 1-74). The Malay colophon of the first part gives the owner’s name as Leubè Baba in the time of Sultan Badruddin (1764-65). See Voorhoeve 1952:340; Ricklefs and Voorhoeve 1977:1. Pp. 1-21 the final part of the seventh book. Pp. 21-25 a piece on the relation of body and soul, in sanjak. Pp. 26-49 the third book. Pp. 50-54 a paraphrase of the Fatiha (first süra of the Kur’an); then a paraphrase of the Sürat Kul huwa (süra 112); about the names of Allah; about his 20 Attributes (this part agrees with no. 4 above, f. 40r-44v; see XCd, no.15 below). (Pp. 55-67 is Malay) Pp. 68-74 1.5 pp. of Arabic verse, then again Acehnese, but part of pp. 69-70 has been torn, damaging the introduction to the Acehnese text. The text, dated A.H. 1074 (A.D.1663-4), mentions the angels who examine the dead in their tombs, the signs of the approach of the resurrection, and the punishment of sinners in hell, all much shorter than in the Hikayat Tujöh kisah. The author mentions the Hikayat Ceureuga and the Akhbar aha(khira) as sources, the former being the title given to the seventh chapter of the Tujöh kisah. 7. SOAS 41754. Marsden Collection. 62 ff. 22.5 x 14 cm. Ff. lv-2r: 7 LL. of 6 cm with a border; ff. 2v-62r: 15 LL. of 9.5 cm. See Plate 15. Translation of Akhbar al-akhira made by Raseuni Khan in A.H. 1090 titled Rawiatön Sabeuah. See Voorhoeve 1952:337-339, Ricklefs and Voorhoeve 1977:1. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 10b. 8. Or.8668. Damsté Collection. 24.5 x 18 cm. 206 pp. 23 LL. of 11 cm. Watermarks: a coat-of-arms with a smiling crescent moon and a double eagle with N above. 1 f. is missing at the beginning. Pp. 183-190 belongs between pp. 118-119. This is another translation of al-Ranlrfs Akhbar al-akhira', the original title is kept here: Akeubarö Akirat or Haba kiamat printah akirat, and on p. 203 Nurödin is named as the author. Undated. The babs begin: I p. 1; II p. 6; III p. 20; IV p. 67; V p. 90; VI p. 156; VII p. 172. LXXXIIIa. Hikayat bahya siribee. The same subject covered by the major part of the Hikayat Tujöh kisah, namely eschatology, is also treated in a few other short works. One of these,
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 179 titled Hikayat Bahya siribee (one thousand calamities), appeared in print together with the Nalam sipheuet dua plöh of Mèelana Tgk. Chik Déah Cot yaitu Soydi al-Siah M. Amin Tiro tunong nanggroe Pidie (XCII below), 2nd printing in Cairo 1357/1938 (a copy is in the Jakarta National Library XXXIV 1338). A stencilled ‘Bahja siribee (undated, 1960’s?, Banda Aceh) was published by Tgk. Syèh Mahmud. 1. Or.6747. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde, November 1935. 17 x 10.5 cm. 47 pp. 16-17 VV. Dated A.H. 1335. P. 9 is crossed through with pencil, in agreement with the printed text, because there the text corresponding to p. 8 and p. 10 of this MS is continuous. The end of the hikayat is in the printed version on the lower part of p. 51 and in the MS on p. 27, line 2; it reads: oh lheueh geubaca nama Tuhan, keulua y5h nyan nyaw'ong suci In the MS there follows: deungo lón peugah saboh pa’idah, beutakeubah didalam até In the printed version: Kakeu tamat Bahya Siribèe, du a talakèe keulön beuna keureuna ulön ureueng dungèe, tan èleumèe ngon bicara dua talakèe wahé rakan, keu löntuan beu’ampön dèesa ureueng surat h‘an lön peugah, malèe babah hay sèedara In the printed version the title is: Hikayat bahaya seribu tarjamat daripada Dakd’ik al-akhbar ta’lïf Tgk. H. Muhamat, setengah daripada ulama Pidie Aceh. By this is probably meant that this work also is written by Tgk. M. Amin Tiro. 2. Amsterdam 674/867. 21.5 x 17 cm. 57 pp. Vertically lined. 16-19 LL. In two columns, but not according to lines of verse. The beginning (with no béseumilah): Ini hikayat bahya siribèe, meunan meuteumèe hadih Nabi Neupeugah haba akhé dönya, phön-phön nyata imeum Mahdi
180 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION LXXXIIIb. Hikayat tanda kiamat. About the signs of the resurrection. Or.8157(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10 cm. Lined cash booklet. Ff. 2v-32v. Very poorly spelled. LXXXIV. Tambihöy énsan. The Hikayat Printaih Salam is derived from this work, according to one of the MSS (LXVIII, no.3). I have not investigated whether this is correct. 1. Or.8138(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 2 vols. 136 right pp. COPY. 2. Or.8140. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 377 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8139. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16.5 x 10 cm. 274 pp. 17 VV. P.1 damaged. From Van Daalen, 1900. Neatly written. Postscript in pencil: Ini kitab Tanblh al-insan karangan Syaikh Haji Abbas Kutakarang Sembilan Mukim (i.e. by the famous Tgk. Kuta Karang). 4. Jakarta Ml.336. 16 x 11 cm. Pp. 106-112. A passage about the ordeals of death, which from a remark at the end appears to be taken from a work titled Tambihöy énsan. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 46d. 5. Or.8133(15). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 118-123. A COPY made of the preceding in 1903.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 181 LXXXIVa. Kisah dua blaih peukara. This belongs to the same genre as the Tambihöy énsan. The twelve subjects it discusses are eleven vices and one virtue, about which moralistic observations are made, illustrated with appropriate stories. The twelve matters are: 1. ujob, self-complacency. Story of a Sultan of Ajam, who does much tapa, but cannot stand others being praised. 2. seumeu’ah, vainglory. The Raja of Hindi and the quarelling slave couple. 3. ria, arrogance. The snake corpse on the path. 4. teukabd, ostentation. The daughter of al-Syafi‘i and the Kadariah. The above four vices are often named in this order, see the dictionaries of Kreemer (1931) and Djajadiningrat (1934) under oedjöb. 5. lubha, greed. The dervish and the talking skull. This also appears in the Malay Hikayat burung barau-barau alias Hikayat Raja Sulaiman. The king and the bulbul bird. (Also in Malay in the long Hikayat Bakhtiar, Brandes 1895:255, no.43.). 6. teumeua, covetousness. The merchant who slays his own son for gold. 7. deungki, envy. Padeulön and Jariah (see LXXIIIa above and the Malay Raudat al-ulama III, 2). The conflict between Ali and Aisyah. 8. damdam, malice. The Prophet and Abu Jahl. 9. Ian, suspicion. 10. waham, delusion. The syaikh of Rum and the biduan. 11. sok, misdoubt. 12. yakin, faith. Mereuet Nabi\ also the story about the man who became a woman and had three children. See LXVII, no. 2 above, and for the Malay version Juynboll 1899:204. This work was committed to paper by the author because he could not say all this to a lady. The severity of Abü Bakr against a man and woman who meet and stop to talk with each other whilst on their way somewhere. The severe measures taken by Sultan Meukuta Alam. About the steadfast Dalikha, who was killed with her children for rejecting a raja kaphé ulanda (see Raudat al-ulama IV, 5). About Ubaida in Canaan who defended her honour to the death against a nakhoda\ a grave robber converted because his staff grew leaves. In the last part of his work the author performs some special feats. 6 verses
182 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION beginning with h‘an soe, nobody (helps me, etc.) are followed by 20 verses beginning with paki daruéh, I, a poor dervish; then 6 times paki dagang, I, a wandering beggar, and 11 times dagang paki, a poor wanderer. Further on he inserts three couplets of Malay syair. In the introduction and the epilogue the author indulges in the usual remarks on his lack of capability and his ill fortune, but he also tells something about his reasons for writing this work and the manner in which he accomplished his task. Part of the text is reproduced in Plates 16 and 17. The latter page reads in a translation by G.W.J. Drewes: ‘Having never copied an existing text I am less experienced than others. Because, to my shame, I committed myself in speaking, the shahbandar (harbour master) in fact ordered it. Shamefaced, thereupon I studied parables and tales. If you come to read these, my friends, do not commit sins, so that you will not burn in hell. Let me replace ruined paper, my friend the owner! There is no reason for doubt or suspicion; all you supplied will be returned, brother! I got a packet of paper, one hundred and ten sheets, oh my brother! The paper is a bit limp with dampness; I have moistened the lot. That way the paper subsequently becomes stiff; some sheets are unequalled for finesse on one side. One side is good, the other bad; all along the line they are not alike. I am not to be blamed, my brother; this is all as far as concerns your belongings. In the year 1264 after the hegira the composition is finished by this humble writer.’ The information about the paper is supplemented by two lines in the introduction on the ink: ‘On white paper I lay black, and red in some lines; for the red vermillion (sidalinggam), for the black resin soot (asab dama).’ From the use of the word karangan, composition, it is clear that the epilogue was written by the author, not by a copyist, and that A.H. 1264 is the time when the author finished his work, not the date of the Leiden copy.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 183 1. Or.6975. From W.M. Remeeüs. 32.5 x 22.5 cm. 36 ff. 62 written pp. 25LL. of 13 cm. Clear and complete MS. See Plates 16 and 17. 2. Or.8937. Folio. 108pp. Transliteration of the preceding by T. Iskandar. 2127 vv. With pencil notes and additions by P. Voorhoeve. A transliteration of the 7th story, the Kisah Padeulön, is in Or.8338 (LXXIIIa, no.2). LXXXIVb. Tambéh without further title. 1. Or.8667(2). Damsté Collection. 21 x 16 cm. Ff. 16v-38r. 2. Or.8687(1). Damsté Collection. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 1-48. COPY of the preceding. With a partial transliteration by Damsté, in a school writing book (Or.8687b), and a letter from a mantri polisi dated 26-11-1924 (8687a), from which it appears that the original was in the possession of Waki Incah, gampöng Lampöh Rayeuk, Simpang Ulim. LXXXV. Tambéh tujöh blaih. MSS in Aceh: INMA 87, 115 and one in Malay (INMA 27). This work was printed in Singapore (UBL 892 E 94). The author mentions as his source Munir al-kulüb dawa al-dhunüb, ‘Enlightenment of hearts, medicine against sins’, an anonymous Arabic collection of traditions and tales on 40 points of faith, ritual and morals (Voorhoeve 1957: 234). He has severely curtailed the paragraphs on ritual. At the end he has added some personal remarks on the state of religion in Aceh. Dictionary citations: boelat, dapat, deue’, deungkéng, deureujeuet, dja’, djoenoeb, doenarah, dö’ma, èhtilam, ‘è’tikaih, euntang, gala II, galéng, gamat I, ganaih, gantjéng II, gantoih, garö, geutjang, goendjè, goeroe, goetjöh, griet, haleue, halöih, he’-he’, héng, himpön, kasab, kawén, keudo, keue, keunjèt, keunong, kira, kiröh, ko I, koeeb, koekö, krèt, kreueh, kriet, laba, ladém, lang, lapéng, lapeue, lèt-lot, leubèh, leubéng, leumbam, leungo I, lheueb,
184 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION locat, loemba, loengkob, loeténg, mada, mohrém, na, nabatat, nabi, nada’, nawong, njampang II, njaréng I, oepah, oeröng, pada II, padèe, paké, paléng, palèt-palot, panténg-panteueng, peudéh, peue, peue’, poelan, poe’öj, rabé, rabo, rajoeeng, ramboenè, ranggaih, rawoh, reugéh, reuhoeng, rö, roeah, roebéng II, roebeueng, roegoë, roempa’, sakaj, sanggong, saréng, seungka I, seungkoh, seutèt, singgah, sitrèe, siweut, soë, soeadah, soeréng, sreueng, sroe, sroë-broë, ta’akhé, ta‘at, tadjoë, takoea I, ta’lém, tampaj, tanggam, teu’oeem, teupeuen, teupoee’, tjakrawala, tjéh, tjeukot, tjeungom, tjhén, tjoekèh, tjön, tjreue, toempang I, toenggéng, toenoë, toewo, toj bah. ban I, blat I. 1. Or.8064. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 16 cm. 135 pp. 19 VV. The ink is beginning to eat through in places. Clearly written. Complete. 2. Or.8066. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 247 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8065(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 32 x 20 cm. Cash book lines. Pp. 1-64. Some pp. badly stained. Clumsily written. Found in the house of T. Asem Gundue 1899. Complete. 4. Amsterdam 481/97(2). 23.5 x 16 cm. Pp. 53-152. 21 LL. of 10 cm. The end of the text is on p. 137; then another passage follows about the reward for reciting seulaweuet to the Prophet, with a reference to a tradition of Abü Huraira. 5. Jakarta Vt.44. 19.5 x 16 cm. Pp. 1-159. 17 LL. of c. 10 cm. Complete text. The preceding 3 pp. have a beginning before the text starts again. See Katalog 1983:15. LXXXVI. Tambihöy rapilin. MSS in Aceh: INMA 43, 44, 76, and one in the library of M. Yunus Jamil (Hamdan Hassan 1977:11). A printed copy is UBL 893 G 1; Jakarta National
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 185 Library XXXIV 347. A Malay text is mentioned in INMA 62. Mentioned in the dictionary under: gapilin. 1. Or.8053. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. 378 right pp. in 4 vols. Enclosed list of chapters. COPY. Complete. 2. Or.8056. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 1181 pp. in 2 bound vols. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.6598. Hazeu Collection. 22 x 16 cm. 226 ff. Complete. 4. Or.8055. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 16 cm. 130 ff. Includes only until the 53rd bab. 5. Or.8054. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20.5 x 14.5 cm. 155 ff. 302 written pp. 19 LL. Dated A.H. 1308. Taken as booty in Lam Pisang, 1896 (Lieutenant Gusdorf). Finely written in 2 columns. The ink is beginning to eat through. Includes bab 50-95. 6. Or.8670. Damsté Collection. 20 x 15 cm. 318 ff. Writing fine and regular. In the beginning is a list of babs. Correspondence about this MS is enclosed. 7. Or.8694c. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 2v-7v. Only bab 82. 8. Amsterdam 674/872. 22.5 x 16.5 cm. 210 ff. 414 written pp. 21 LL. of 11.5 cm. Undated. Name of the copyist is Leubè Mat Ali, the owner was Leubè Malék in gampöng Col Raya, mukim Lam Rabu. 9. Jakarta Vt.48. 20 x 15.5 cm. Ff. lv-239r (except 185). 21 LL. of 10.5 cm.
186 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION Complete. Dated 29 Rabf al-awwal 1267. From various notes from A.H. 1315 this copy appears to have been the property of Seri Paduka Raja Keumala bin Tuanku Hasyim Bangta Muda. 10. Jakarta Vt.52. 22 x 16 cm. Ff. 1-16. 19 LL. of 9.5 cm. Fragment, begins in bab 13, ends in bab 22. LXXXVIa. Dau al-shams car ah Tébyan. Commentary on the Tibyan fï ma rif at al-adyan of Nüruddïn al-Ranïrï, with numerous additions, in sanjak, by Tgk. Harön from Krueng Manè, ulama musapat kanto BB [Civil Service office] Lhök Seumawè, written in 1929-1931. The Malay original is published in Voorhoeve 1955b; concerning the Acehnese rendering, see the introduction, p. 25. At that time I could still make use of a study that Damsté had written about this Acehnese work, and which was to be published by E.J. Brill. After using it I passed Damsté’s MS on to Brill, where it was lost. 1. KITLV Or.185. 3 writing books, 240, 196 and 194 pp. 12 VV. See Van Ronkel 1946:599, no.CLXII. Vol. I deals with the religions of infidels (part I of the Tibyan)\ vol. II consists almost exclusively of additions by Tgk. Harön; vol. Ill follows part II of the Tibyan, dealing with sects in Islam, until p. 57 of the text in Voorhoeve 1955b. 2. Or.8742. Damsté Collection. Transliteration and translation of the preceding by Damsté, bound in 3 thick school writing books. l) 120 pp. and 2) 98 pp. text with translation in the back. 3) 97 left pp. with the translation on 97 right pp. LXXXVIb. Hikayat haba Raja. This is a translation in sanjak of the Malay work Taju s-salatln. T. Iskandar has a xerox copy of a MS in private possession. 318 pp. lined paper. 18 VV. of 11 cm. Dated A.H. 1337. The places where the 24 fasls, begin are marked
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 187 in the margin with small vignettes. LXXXVII. Mènhajöy abidin. Dictionary citations: bateueng, binasa, djamah, djihat II, djoendröng, djoeon, doe II, draih II, gadang I, giléng, hawaih, ‘inasé, kadöt, karam, karot, keu III, keudjöt, khöh I, ko I, koephö, kön, krang, lantjöng, leubèh, leupaih, lheueng, liké, linteueng, lisan, loepöt, loeto’, mahè, man I, mangat, mo’taba, oedjöb, para’, peue, peue’, peuet, peunoeman II, phana, poedjoë, rabé, rimbaih II, roengkhé, roepa, röh, sé, seudie’, seumèng I, seuntöh, silè’, tanadöj, tèephie’, teudjeurit, teuleukin, tjeuma, tjoehoet, wahét. 1. Or.7992(10) and 7979(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 49-99 and 100-125. Right pp. only. COPY. 2. Or.8172. Folio. 216 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. LXXXVIIa. Sanggamara. This is the title given by T. Mansur Leupueng to his book of lessons in good breeding, a somewhat modernised representative of the tambéh genre. Published in Jakarta 1970, by the Teukoe Mansoer Foundation. Or.8189. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 21 cm. Ill, 100 pp. Typed. Roman script. Right pp. only. Enclosed is a small sheaf of recommendations of the work by various authorities. LXXXVIII. Hikayat ma’ripat. Dictionary citations: dèesa, dindéng II, goempaj, hanta, kasidah, khiaj, kiet, lapaj, meutjahadah, moehadaih, moetjarapah, naphaih, naphi, piaman, rahim II, rasia, ri, siwa II, tamaih, tawa, tawadjöh, tawa/ö’, teupat, toeban.
188 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 1. Or.7966. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 16 cm. Cash book. 60 written pp. 2. Or.7967. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. 32 pp. COPY of the preceding. 3. Or.7968. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 52 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 4. Or.8126c(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 15.5 cm. Pp. 1-19. 18 VV. Torn, with loss of some lines of text. 5. Or.8153. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 17 cm. Pp. 73-90. COPY of the preceding. 6. Jakarta Vt.78. 23 x 17 cm. Ff. 13v-31r. 17 LL. of 11.5 cm. Regular writing with sooty, spotty ink. Beginning: Ajayéb söbeuhanalah, isim Alah nyang that meulia Here follows an explanation of the basmalah and then: ‘ohnoe habéh ma’na béseumilah, ha(béh) kisah ka sampöreuna akhyar al-kasïdati 1-a‘la, khoyrön kasidah that bit a’la wahé taléb nyang budiman, tango kukheun boy‘at keu gata meung ka takeunay droeteu dilèe, asékeu tathèe Alah Ta‘ala The citation in the dictionary under kasidah does not occur here. However this is the work described in Snouck Hurgronje 1906 as Hikayat Maripat, consisting of a section about maripat, one about t'eehit and a long passage about dike. At the bottom of f. 16r there is: habéh haba bagi ma’ripat, jinoe tèehit Ion calitra
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 189 and at the bottom of f. 20r the passage about the diké begins with a citation from the Vmdat of ‘Abdurrauf. The end reads: nyang po hikayat jinoe 15n peugah, meung tanda sah po areuta nyang po hikayat Teungku Lam Priman, meunan geukheun geuhey nama Completed on a Thursday. 7. Or.8132(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 20-68. COPY of the preceding. LXXXVIIIa. Hikam. A free rendering in sanjak of Kitab al-hikam by Ibn ‘Ata’ Allah al-Sikandarl. There are also Malay translations of this work, see Van Ronkel 1909:430 ff; Archer 1937; see also Snouck Hurgronje 1888/89, 11:387. The beginning: Kata Ibnu Ata Alah, ngon Ion peugah meung sibanja Soe nyang tém pham jeuet keu wali, gaséh Rabi kapadanya Köteubah miet(?) haba simpan, èleumèe hikam sulu lagoena Tamsé la’öt amat dalam, lueuih h‘an ban binèh hana Nyankeu la’öt hana binèh, ie jeureungèh sulu lagoena Puléh badan gadoh kröt-kreuet, gadoh peunyakét jeueb anggèeta Umu lanjut mata teurang, kulétteu sang meuih suasa Bahkeu ‘ohnoe nyang köteubah, jeunoe Ion peugah haba nyang ka ‘oh lheueh wapheuet nabi Muhamat, lahé kiamat akhé dönya Meung ibarat ngon teurajèe, gadoh malèe keureuja raya This shows very little similarity to the beginning of the Kitab al-hikam, but later on the text appears to have been followed fairly closely. 1. Jakarta Vt.l45d. 17 x 11.5 cm. Ff. 5r-24r. Approximately 600 vv. A copy of the beginning of this work is in Vt.l45g.
190 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 2. Jakarta Arab.274. 21 x 16.5 cm. Ff. 28v-23v. A total of 166 vv. Only the beginning. LXXXVIIIb. Other mystical texts. The majority of these texts are of limited scope, extremely badly written and executed, and sometimes fragmentary as well. We only present an enumeration in arbitrary sequence. It is very possible that in doing this different copies of the same text are separated, or are even grouped under different headings (e.g. here and in the ratéb texts following). 1. Or.8142(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16.5 x 11 cm. Pp. 23-24 contains a passage about Meureutabat tujöh, from the beginning apparently the same as nos. 2-4 below. 2. Or.8675c. Damsté Collection. A double folio sheet. The same text as no. 1 plus another similar text, written by Damsté in Roman script. In addition a further 1.5 double folio sheets with the same, typed. 3. Jakarta Vt.218. 15 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 97r-94r, 11-12 LL. of 7.5-8 cm. The same small piece as in no. 1, beginning: Soe nyang na tröih meureutabat tujöh, nyankeu tuböh nyang mubagia 4. Jakarta Arab.560. 10.5 x 8.5 cm. Ff. 15v-17v. 11 LL. of 7 cm. A somewhat divergent text of the same work. The beginning is repeated on f. 45r. 5. Or.6974. From W.M. Remeeiis. 21.5 x 17 cm. 19 ff. The text goes from f. lv-16r, but f. 7 only has a few lines, which are repeated on f. 8. Titled Seulaweuef, however it is not the Ratéb inong. Consists of sundry passages. The first begins: La élaha élalah, nè’mat meutamah tunjök guru
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 191 takheun seulaweuet bèk cré di babah, Ie pa’idah ta’ikot pangulu takheun aleuhamdu tapujoe Alah, soe na tuah sujut dalam Hu 6. Or.8006(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 17 cm. Ff. 46v-47r. A small passage about mysticism in sanjak. 7. Or.6106. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 16 x 11 cm. 10.5 ff. All kinds of untidy notes written in various directions by diverse hands, in Malay, Arabic and Acehnese, including an Acehnese piece about mysticism under the title: Madjmu al-Rahman. 8. Or.8154b-j. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 9 small booklets from Geudöng, 1898. An inventory in which they appear (except for the first, Or.8154b) is in Or.8164. The contents are mostly popular mysticism. The descriptions of contents between quotation marks are by Snouck Hurgronje. - b. 17 x 11 cm. (1) ‘Acehnese poem. Mystical explanation of the sembahyang from Muhammad’s name’. 5 pp. See Plate 18. Beginning, after 4 lines of praises in Arabic and Acehnese: keumudian pujoe ngon seulaweuet, lön riwayat saboh atöran lön bri tahu ateueh waréh, toe ngon jeu’öh sahbat rakan lön peunalam basa Acèh, lapay sarèh ma’na sajan. A total of 67vv. The end: ban nyang talapay meunan ta’ingat, Tuhan bri rahmat buet sampöreuna. (2) Malay about sakarat al-maut. Pp. 5-9. (3) Acehnese. Pp. 9-14. Beginning: Tuhan geutanyoe sabét na dat, dali sipheuet ngon aseuma nyoe lön peugah na saboh pangkat, printah maw‘ot manucia geutanyoe dum wajéb maté, woe keumbali bak Rabana
192 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION nyawong muwoe ubak Tuhan, linggay badan lam keureunda. End: beureukat wali ngon mutakin, beureukat mo’min ngon cuhada - c. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. (1) ‘Adab al-dhikr. Malay. Pp. 1-4. (2) Vsülud-dïn. Malay. Beginning: Awwalu 1-dTn ma‘rifatu llah, artinya mula-mula agama ilu mengenal Allah. Pakri takeunay Alah bukon takeunay droeteu dilèe keureuna ka neukheun ulé nabi ... man ‘arafa nafsahu fakad ‘arafa rabbahu artinya barangsiapa mengenal akan dirinya maka sungguhnya ia mengenal akan Tuhannya etc., alternating between Acehnese and (mostly) Malay. Pp. 5-13. See Plate 19. (3) ‘Patihah in honour of Sheikh Ahmad’. Arabic. Pp. 13-18. (4) ‘Prayer given by the Prophet to Ali\ Malay and Arabic. Pp. 18-20. (5) ‘Maripati.e. explanation of all kinds of foursomes. Malay but here and there Acehnese, e.g. peue buet éseulam? jiseuön nyang yue poteu Alah. - d. 17 x 10.5 cm. ‘About the origin of the Kalimah Tayyibah’. Inilah asal usul kalimah tayyibah la élaha élalah ulönteu peugah asay mula. 4 pp. - e. 17 x 10.5 cm. ‘Silsilah la ta'yïn’ (according to Snouck Hurgronje; the MS has la ta'ayyun and Snouck Hurgronje’s former students have always used this form in their publications). Malay mixed with Acehnese and Arabic. According to Snouck Hurgronje there is also: ‘Silsilah of the dhikr, hikayat suluk’. 15 pp. - f. 17 x 10.5 cm. ‘Hikayat suluk’. 5 pp. Beginning: Alah béseumélah nama Tuhan, malikön manan raja adé Alahu Rahmanu Rahim, geumaséh da’ém Tuhan kadé - g. 17 x 11 cm. The first leaf is missing. 16 pp. ‘Letters and hikayat of the nuskhah of the human being. Asal sembahyang Muhammad’ (i.e. from the letters of the name Muhammad). Mostly Malay, some Acehnese words. - h. 17 x 10.5 cm. 56 written ff. ‘Hikayat eleumee salék’. All kinds of mystical material in doggerel verse. - i. 17 x 10.5 cm. 9 pp. ‘Panton nalam Supi’. Beginning:
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 193 nyoe na saboh panton nalam, nyang po karangan suphi tapa neupeugèt saboh panton nalam, kutubön jameun nyang po areuta neupeugèt nalam basa Acèh, mangat sahèh pham bak gata - j. 17 x 10.5 cm. Thick booklet, only 14 written pp. ‘Dairah of the confession of faith, silsilah asal-usul Ijazah Muhammad Kutbul-wujud, Panton Supi’. A mixture of Malay and Acehnese. 9. Or.8817(3,4,7). Damsté Collection. 15 x 10 cm. Ff. 9v-13v (vocalised Acehnese) and 40r-45v (not vocalised). 10. Or.7209. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Ff. lv-2r. 2 pp. of the beginning of a mystical hikayat, dealing with the theme: who knows his self, knows his Lord. 11. Or.8673. Damsté Collection. 20 x 16.5 cm. Cash book lines. Mostly Malay. Ff. 27v-28r Acehnese about the mystical origin of the human body. Further on (f. 37v by the provisional numbering of the loose leaves) in a passage of mixed Acehnese/Malay the title Mir’at al-muminln. Largely in the form of question and answer. 12. Amsterdam 674/815. 23 x 16 cm. Ff. 166v-176r. 19 LL. of 10 cm. Various pieces of more or less mystical nature. Ff. 166v-168v. Beginning after the basmala: Béseumilah nyoe lön puphön, meureutabat phön ujut napeusi sang silaweuet sang hikayat, sang-sang kitab basa Jawi lön böh diké bangon silaweuet, soe hana beuet mangat jituri nameung galak bak jitèebat, suröh Halarat Tuhanku nabi La’élaha élalah, kalimah sah tèehit nyang suci kalimat peuet beutaseubut, beuta’iköt suröh nabi. End: aleuhamdu lélah kakeu tamat, ulön surat geuyue tulöngan. The text is mainly about dikir of Ld ilaha Ma llah. Ff. 168v-171r: Beginning after the basmala:
194 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION deungo lön kisah la’öt ma’ripat, soe na hajat tém meulayeue la’öt ma’ripat saboh binèh, ie jeureungèh nu meucahya. It continues concerning the seven planets, and their signs, localised in the human body. Ff. 171r-173r. About the origin of man’s being (ujut), ending on: man ‘arafa nafsahu fakad ‘arafa Rabbahu. Ff. 173r-175v. Beginning after the basmala. Béseumilah dali isim dat, away meureutabat mula nyata’an. End: nyoe è’tikeuet ureueng suphi, sangat suci nibak ceuma. Ff. 175v-176r. Beginning: la-élaha-élalah, rasulölah mukarama away nokeutah nuröy ujut, limpah cuhut nu èelia. End: icarat putöih dumna ‘aréh, sinan tandéh simata-mata 13. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061 B(l). 21 x 15 cm. 15 LL. of 9.5 cm. FT lr-5r. Fragment: end of a work in sanjak about mysticism written by Imeum Lam Seunong. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 10d(2). The first lines read: keulhèe ceuruga janatöy peureuduih, habéh kusuih dum meurupa saboh ceuruga nyang that nè’mat, ubak sukreuet pagé nyata saboh ceuruga ubak tuböh, h‘an mèe jeu’öh sikléb mata la’én nibak nyan pi ka meuhat, ubak sukreuet page nyata saboh ceuruga ubak pu’euet, sinankeu meuhat dibak rahsia tuböh nyang maté beutaturi, tuböh hakiki teumpat rahsia habéhkeu lahé nibak dali, h‘an mèe tamungki nibak sabda kullu nafsin dhai'kat al-maut, artinya tiap-tiap segala bernafsu itu merasai mad. F. 2v begins the epilogue with the words: pasay Imeum jimeutanyong, jilakèe ampön ubak gata nyang na salah pi sit mudah, nyang hana sah bèk takhcun ceula pat nyang h‘an sah beuta’ubah, pat nyang salah bèk taceureuca
kon narit nyoe di ureueng dungèe, barö jithèe kon(?) sö’sama. On the following page: sipeureuti ban narit Amdah, beukeusit h‘an sah bèk taceureuca Bagai kaupandang pada kapas dan kain Keduanya wahid asmanya lain Wahidkan hendak lahir dan batin Itulah ilmu kesudahan main [Drewes and Brakel 1986:30,88] Amdah Pansö nyang that meuseuhu, narit meujampu bahgi dua Bit meujampu beutaturi, nyang peulangki that meucahya. That is to say, to a quotation from Hamzah Fansuri the author adds: ‘Hamzah Fansuri is very famous; his words are mixed, divided in two. Although they are mixed, you ought to know them; what is pure gold in them is very radiant.’ End: Tamat kurangan Imeum Lam Seunong, ureueng nyang meunan Po Sima (one would have expected a word of three syllables: Siama!) 14. Jakarta Vt.50. 18.5 x 14.5 cm. Ff. 4v-14v. 14-16 LL. of 14 cm. without margins. Careless spelling. Beginning: Béseumilahi rahmani rahim Aleuhamdu lélahi wahdah, poku Alah kèewasa sidroe. About the mystical ocean of light, amongst other things; the end is about the seumayang. The last line: habéh tamat rukön seumayang, teuma meuriwang la’én punca 15. Jakarta Ml.319. Ff. 31v-32v. Irregular untidy writing. The first page is vocalised, on pp. 2-3 the same passage is repeated unvocalised and continuing. A small passage from the same hikayat as in the preceding MS, agreeing with f. 7r-v there. About la-élaha-élalah as sulutan aseuma, king of God’s names, and the rope of salvation, one end of which is with the Lord, the other with the Servant.
196 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 16. Jakarta Ml.330. Ff. 57-60. Damaged. Fragment of a mystical hikayat and prayers. F. 63, 2 pp. 19 LL. of 11 cm. A fragment of a hikayat about insan kamil. 17. Jakarta Arab.273. Ff. 70r-72r. 9 LL. of 8.5 cm. Mystical fragment about the Nur Muhammad etc. in sanjak. 18. Jakarta Vt.56. Ff. lr-14r. 13 LL. of 11 cm. Ff. 12-13r blank. Sundry mystical pieces in sanjak, some apparently for recitation. On f. 8v a short piece begins about the excellence of the words la élaha élalah. 19. Amsterdam 687/65. 18 ff. 17 x 10.5 cm. Mystical note booklet in a mixture of Acehnese and Malay. 20. Or.8948(2). 21 x 16.5 cm. School writing book. Pp. 7-35, 42-49. A complete romanized transcript by P. Voorhoeve of a Malay tract by Abdurrauf from a MS in the possession of G.W.J. Drewes. Not transcribed are an Acehnese text on f. 38v-40v of the original MS and a fragmentary text on an inserted piece of paper which begins: La-élaha-élalah kalimat toybah, la’öt tèehit luaih pi that. LXXXVIIIc. Reflections on and praise of pious recitation. 1. Or.8161. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 11 x 8 cm. Jusan including, amongst other things, a short Acehnese work in 3 pasay (ff. 36r-50v), of which the first is about dike. The beginning: kumula kitab ngon nan Tuhan, kitab kupeunan Durrat al-baida’ tamsé meunan bak geuseuböt, haba nyang gèt dum kucalitra pasayji lhèe lam kitab nyoe, ka jeunoe mula-mula narit nyang sah bèk sok até, tangokeu hé dum sèedara.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 197 2. Or.6544(2). Hazeu Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Pp. 37-41. Beginning of an exhortative hikayat, about diké, amongst other things. Beginning: aleuhamdu lélah pujoe keu Tuhan, seulaweuet ngon saleuem keu soydina sabda nabi ‘aloyhi salam, ingat hay polém dumna gata nyang phön wajéb bak geutanyoe, beutatusoe nyang peujeuet dönya 3. Or.6558. Hazeu Collection. 17 x 12 cm. Pp. 233-308. Fragment of a hikayat about the excellence of the dike. 4. Or.6701f. Gift of E.M. Vis, 1935. 16 x 10 cm. 1 p. fragment of praise of the diké. 5. Utrecht University Library Or.52a. (Not in the printed catalogue; it is an addition to a Koran from Aceh, catalogue no. 1433.) 15.3 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 5v-6r. Praise of diké. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 67e. 6. Jakarta Vt.59. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 15v-17r. 16-18 LL. of 8.5 cm. Includes praise of the words la élaha élalah; at the end a tradition is cited, the Malay translation of which reads: sebut oléhmu akan dikir Allah hingga dikatakan orang engkau gila. 1. Or.8133(9). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 77-79. COPY of the preceding. 8. Jakarta Arab.279*. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 14v-16v. 12-14 LL. of 6.5 cm. A passage in hikayat form about the excellence of reciting salat to the Prophet and the Surat Malék (perhaps this is an error for sürat al-mulk, sura 67 of the Koran). LXXXVIIId. Ratéb texts. Works are grouped under this heading which, from the repeated occurence of
198 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION formulae such as Alah Hu, are apparently intended to be recited. The contents can be very varied. See the description in Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94, in particular see in the index under ratéb. 1. Or.8108a. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 23 x 16.5 cm. 2 ff. Ratéb text with the refrain Alahu. Beginning: Béseumélahi rahmani rahim, apeuay isém dum seudia Alahu lön böh tambéh, hana uréh[?] - Alahu - dat nyang asa Tuhan neu’udéb - Alahu - kon ngon nyaw‘ong, hana soe tueng - Alahu - bak asay mula 2. Amsterdam 674/827. 10.5 x 9.5 cm. Vertical lines. 9 LL. of 5.5 cm. Ff. 3v-llr. Ratéb text containing an exhortation to observe the seumayang faithfully, with the refrain Alahu. Called seulaweuet at the end. Beginning: Sabda nabi - Alahu - aloyhi saleuem, seumayang limong - Alahu - tamèh agama Meutan tamèh - Alahu - rumoh reubah, hancö patah - Alahu - rugoe gata 3. Jakarta Vt.l45i. 17 x 11.5 cm. Ff. 16v-20r. 17 LL. of 8 cm. The same text. End: Énca’alah - Alahu - beuseulamat, uroe nyoe tamat - Alahu - haba meulia 4. Amsterdam 674/828. 10 x 7.5 cm. Ff. 41v-49v (46v-47r blank). 10 LL. Little margin. The same text. 5. Or.6097. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Pp. 26-28. The same text. 6. Or.8407b(3). Maasland Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 7v-10r. Ratéb text with refrain Alahu. Very untidy.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 199 7. Or.8692(6). Damsté Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Ff. llv-13r. Text with refrain Alah Hu. Called seulaweuet at the end. 8. Breda Ethnographic Museum. 10061C. 20 x 16 cm. Ff. 4v-7v. Ratéb text with refrain Alah Hu. Beginning after the basmalah: away phön bakt?] -AH- peureulèe suci, tuböh nurani -AH- panè teuneuka tuböh nurani -AH- dalam kalimah, la élaha élalah -AH- nyankeu nama Dat nyang moteulak -AH- (‘.ny U.k.’.f.w.r?) dat, C.l.b.h.t?) -AH- nyang po nama namaneu na -AH- rupaneu tan, toh pakri ban -AH- takeunong nyata End: tulöng Alah -AH- deungon mo’jidat, beureukat Muhamat -AH- dumna anbia Tammat al-shi'r Alah Hu. Hajaratön nabi ... 1276 th pada th ba bl Rajab pada hari Selasa lapan hari bulan. Madrasah Blangt?] Musa[?l 9. Jakarta Vt.58. 15 x 10 cm. Ff. 7v-15v. 15 LL. of 7 cm. Mystical dialogue in question and answer form with the refrain Alah Hu. Beginning after the basmalah: Hakikat -AH- di dalam até, tapeunyata lé -AH- dalam anggèeta. End: Tamat haba -AH- la’öt tujöh nyan, teuku karang -AH- bak èleumèe èleumèe teungku -AH- nibak Alah, neupumudah -AH- peuhabarannya. Tammat Alah Hu .Amin. Ampunya surat Teuku Imeum Blang Dalam. Amin. 10. Jakarta Arab.559. Ff. 64v-70v. 'Inilah dikir serta tanbih'. Exhortation in sanjak, repeatedly interrupted by Alah Hu. Preceding this on ff. 32-42 there is a fragment in sanjak about sakarat al-maut. On f. 82v is a list of the 12 keunongs in a Malay passage about chronology. 11. Or.7241. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. 151 pp. COPY by Tgk. M. Noerdin of a MS from the ‘Lake district’ (Gayoland), i.e. of the preceding MS, but in a different sequence. See Snouck Hurgronje’s summary of contents, printed in Van Ronkel 1921, no.319. Pp. 37-45: ‘Inilah dikir serta tanbih'
200 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION pp. 65-66: the list of the keunongs; pp. 138-150: the fragment about sakarat al-maut in sanjak. 12. Jakarta Arab.512. 20 x 15.5 cm. Ff. 37r-38r, 10-13 LL. of 8.5 cm. A brief, badly written ratéb text in sanjak with the refrain Alah Hu. 13. Or.7316(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10 cm. Ff. 23v-24r. Hikayat kisah la’öt ma’ripat with the refrain Alah Hu. 14. Or.8160. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 10 cm. Lined paper. Many pp. blank. Miscellanea, according to Snouck Hurgronje’s list of contents: 7‘tikad of the prophets; Muhammad’s journey to Medina; worship formula, four letters, La ta'yïri. The short passage about Muhammad’s journey to Medina consists of 4.5 pp. It is a ratéb text with the refrain Ya Alah. Beginning after the basmalah: ya rasulölah ya habibölah, sayid Madinah -Ya Alah- kalbi nurani umu peuet plöh thön neudong di Makah, nanggroe Madinah -Ya Alah- beurangkat nabi 15. Or.8692(5). Damsté Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Ff. 8r-llv. A passage in which each division begins with la élaha élalah. Beginning: la élaha élalah, Tuhan printah dum alam nyoe 16. Or.8407d. Maasland Collection. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 1-7. Ratéb text, of which every second line reads: la élaha élalah, taseumah ujut nyang asa. The lines in between almost all end in durrat al-baida. Last line: durrat al-baida’ haklkl nyang mirah, kalamölah deungon Musa. 17. Jakarta Ml.319. 20 x 16.5 cm. Ff. 6r-10r. 12-13 LL. of 11.5 cm. On the 20 attributes of God, the Prophet’s attributes, creation, the Nu Muhamat, and exhortations, everything with refrain-like repetitions.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 201 Beginning after the basmalah: La élaha élalah, Tuhan nyang sah ujut sidroe hareutoe ujut na dat Tuhan, alam sikeulian dali na droe. 18. Jakarta Vt.59. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 23r-26r. c. 20 LL. of 9 cm. Mystical explanation of La élaha élalah with refrain-like repetitions. Beginning after the basmalah: La élaha élalah, dilèe tanaphi dudoe ta’éseubat La élaha kalimah naphi, élalah kalimah éseubat Beutaturi meureutabat la, bèk sia-sia tatueng tarikat The author calls himself Po Malém Cut and his work haba tarikat. 19. Or.8133(8). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 12-16. COPY of the preceding. 20. Or.6544(4). Hazeu Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Pp. 46-48. COPY of a ratéb text with the refrain la mawdjüda ilia llahu, followed by an Arabic prayer to tarlka saints. 21. Jakarta Vt.64. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 98-123. 18 LL. of 8.5 cm. Diké Saman in sanjak with the words choy lélah in each line. Beginning after the praises: Peureumula’an hakiki peureumula’an ilaphi, nyan beutaturi - choy lélah - dua peukara. It ends with an Arabic prayer. 22. Or.8135(9). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 31-51. COPY of the preceding. 23. Jakarta Ml.330. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 26v, 28-39, 25r (wrongly bound). 15 VV. The title is given in the colophon: tamat Seulaweuet choekhuna Abdo Gani. The word seulaweuet apparently has here the meaning given in the dictionary:
202 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION devotional songs (in particular when recited by women and girls = ratéb inong). The beginning (partly illegible) is: Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammad, followed by other Arabic prayers. On f. 28r, line 8 the Acehnese text begins; in the first part of this each double verse begins with La élaha élalah. The 20 attibutes of God receive the usual treatment. This part ends on f. 33r with a warning against the Mutazilah and the WudjudTyah. After this each double verse begins with: Muhamat rasulölak, in this part the Prophet, salat and the principal articles of faith are discussed. 24. Or.7323b. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. A small fragment. 15.5 x 10.5 cm. 1 small leaf of thin light-blue paper, found folded as a book mark in Codex Or.7323 (a copy of the Sirat al-mustaklm of al-Ranïrï from Aceh). 14 LL. of 11 cm. A brief passage from the Seulaweuet Choekhuna Abdö Gani, from the part in which the refrain La élaha élalah ends and Muhamat rasuldlah begins and the warning against heresy occurs. 25. Or.8675. Damsté Collection. a(2) pp. 13-19 and b (3 double and 3 single folio sheets) contain a mystical lullaby in Roman script under the title haba seulaweuet with translation and notes by Damsté. 26. Amsterdam 674/875(3). 21 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 292-296 a passage of seulaweuet. 27. Or.6544(3). Hazeu Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Pp. 43-45 according to the summary of contents by Tgk. M. Noerdin: Kisah hadi. Beginning: Alahu hay Nu di dalam Nu Énsan kamè lam la’öt Nu. End: tamat ma’ripat. COPY. 28. Jakarta Ml.87. 21 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 2-6. 17 LL. of 11 cm. The beginning of a mystical hikayal, probably used in a ratéb. Beginning after the basmalah: Soe meuratéb lam tuböh, soe di dalam tuböh soe meusuara-suara Ends abruptly: Nyaw'ong cariat roh nu Muhamat, asay hakikat noe[?] tapeunyata Alah ...
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 203 29. Jakarta Vt.l45c. 17 x 11 cm. 6 ff. A badly written mystical fragment, about dike etc., probably used for recitation. 30. Jakarta Vt.53. 20 x 16 cm. Ff. 1-9. 17-20 LL. without margins. Various ratéb texts; beginning and end abrupt. 31. Or.8407c(2). Maasland Collection. 17.5 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 3r-26v. Diverse ratéb texts, the beginning agrees with no. 17. At the end named haba peungingat. 32. Or.7638. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10.5 cm. F. 38r. Seulaweuet, only the introduction. 33. Or.17897. Von Lindheim Collection. 16 x 11 cm. Ff. lv-5v. Mystical ratéb text. 34. Or.l7901i. Von Lindheim Collection. 16.3 x 11 cm. Ff. lv-4r. A ratéb text. LXXXIX. Ca’é Hadat translated by Cèh Muhamat Marahaban. Arabic poem of 68 vv. by ‘Abdallah al-Haddad with Acehnese rendering in nalam form by Cèh Muhamat Marahaban. See the dictionary under: Hadat. The title Hikayal Habib Hadat, attributed to this work in Snouck Hurgronje 1906, 11:187, and also appearing in a list of nalams by Tgk. M. Noerdin in Codex Or.8128(3), is apparently a mistake; this does fit the Kisah Abdölah Hadat (LXXXI), which is in sanjak. Dictionary citations from the Tja'é Hadat: dampéng, djétdah, Hadat, kangköng I, limba’, moesöh, nalam, pang-pöng, pra’, sidjin, tjeumong, wan-wan I.
204 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 1. Or.8138(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Vol. 2, pp. 143-151. Right pp. only. Complete COPY. 2. Or.7995(5). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 141-161. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.7992(9). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 41-48. Right pp. only. COPY; a somewhat different redaction from no. 1. With postscript by the translator M. Marahaban, pp. 46-48. 4. Jakarta Vt.47 A. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 2v-llv. Dated 22 Rajab 1318. This booklet was the property of Tuanku Raja Keumala bin Tuanku Hasyim Bangta Muda. The Arabic is written in red ink. 5. Jakarta Vt.67. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 16-28. The same work. 6. Or.8155. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. 12 pp. From a sheaf of papers from Panglima Polém, 1899. From the seal impression it apparently had been the property of Tuanku Raja Keumala. In addition no. IX of the MSS found in Awe Geutah, June 1899, 10 ff. of fragments, including part of this poem. 7. Amsterdam 674/822. 17 x 12 cm. Ff. llv-30r. Fine bold writing, but badly damaged. The actual Cdé Hadat ends on f. 22v: Nalam Hadat kakeu sudah, di dalam nyan peuet boh kisah. Then follow 3vv. in nalam form, then sanjak of an exhortative nature. 8. Jakarta Ml.354. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. lv-2r. Only the beginning, up to and including v.14.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 205 LXXXIXa. Arabic poem in praise of the Prophet with explanation in Acehnese. See the note on authorship below, under no. 12. MS in Aceh: probably INMA 146 (4). 1. Jakarta Vt.62. 17.5 x 13 cm. Ff. 6v-8r. The poem consists of 10 double verse lines, of which the first reads: Shibhuka badru l-laili bal anta anwaru, wa-wadjhuka min mai hmalahati yakturu. This is translated as: Rupamu ya rasulölah, leubèh indah ban buleuen trang Muka gata lang-geumilang, lagèe ie mbön cahya beundeurang Rupa gata buleuen peuet blaih, lom bak gata leubèh indah Muka gata bangon ceudaih, lagèe ie mbön titék basah 2. Jakarta Vt.76. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 2v-4r. The same poem, the Arabic spelled better. 3. Jakarta Vt.77. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 3r-4v. Idem, clumsy, the Arabic unvocalised. 4. Jakarta Vt.l45d. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 2r-5r. Another copy of the same poem, followed by some verses about the salat. A very clumsy copy of this is in Jakarta Vt.l45g. 5. Jakarta Vt.59. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 14v-15v. The same poem. 6. Or.8133(12). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 112-114. COPY of the preceding. 7. Jakarta Arab.280 VI. Ff. lr-3r. 14-18 LL. of 10-11.5 cm. Another copy of the same poem, followed by a list of the 25 prophets and a small fragment
206 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION of a hikayat about a warrior in the holy war. 8. Or.8707A. Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Pp. 51-53. The same poem. 9. Or.8701A(7). Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 31v-32v. The same poem. 10. Amsterdam 674/875(4). 21 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 297-298. The same poem. 11. Antwerp Ethnographic Museum. A.E.22.1.1130(1). 20 x 16.5 cm. F. 1. The beginning of the Arabic panegyric, with interlinear Acehnese translation. 12. Or.6097. C.A. von Ophuijsen Collection. 21 x 17 cm. P. 1 contains the end of this poem. Since the other works in this MS are by Cèh M. Marahaban, it is probable that he also composed this work. 13. Jakarta Vt.59. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 7v-9v. A similar poem, 5 (different) double verses, named at the end: nyankeu siplöh sipheuet nabi. 14. Or.8133(13). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. P. 115. COPY of the preceding. 15. Or.8133(l4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 116-117. Another redaction of the preceding, one verse more. This must also be from a MS in Jakarta; I apparently missed it. 16. Jakarta Vt.64. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 95-97. Another panegyric, all in Acehnese (sanjak) except I or the I irst line and apparently intended for recitation. Title: ini madah (Arabic: madh) bagi Rasul Allah sm. After the basmalah: Yd rasül Allah yd habïb Allah, sayyid Madlnah - ya Allah - kalbï nürdnï Nabi Muhamat geunaséh Alah, imeum Madinah - ya Alah - nyang that trang
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 207 até. End: ‘ohnoe tamam haba madah, Rasulolah - ya Alah - soe nyang tém puji le that pahla keu ureueng pujoe, uroe dudoe - ya Alah - Tuhan neubri. 17. Or.8135(8). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 29-30. COPY of the preceding. 18. Or.8159(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. On ff. 19v-21r of the first booklet in Panglima Polém’s wallet, the same poem as nos. 1-12. XC. Meunajat. Besides Cèh Marahaban’s poem called Meunajat, other prayers for forgiveness are included here. Dictionary citations: iköt, soeröh. 1. Or.7979(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 142-145. Right pp. only. COPY. Meunajat by Cèh Marahaban. 2. Or.7980(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 45-54. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8162. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 11 cm. No. 8 of the MSS found in the village of Tgk. Gadè. On the first 5.5 pp. of the last quire is the same meunajat, the end is missing. Another dua follows in Acehnese, 1 p.; the rest of the MS is in Arabic and Malay. According to Snouck Hurgronje’s summary of contents: "Sipat dua puluh, names of the ‘Badri’s. Poem by Abu Khazradji, jimats, story of an orang salih. Names of the ashabul-kahfi, prayers, prescriptions for medicines and jimats." 4. Or.7316(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10 cm. Ff. 18v-23v. Hikayat
208 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION meunajat. 5. Or.6544(8). Hazeu Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Pp. 56-61. COPY of a dua meunajat in Arabic with Acehnese translation. The end is missing. 6. Or.8705c(l). Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Cash booklet. Ff. 2r-12v. Durr al-nizam\ meunajat but in nalam form. 7. Amsterdam 674/829. 10.5 x 8.5 cm. 7 LL. of 5 cm. Ff. 57v-68r. Vocalised. Prayer for forgiveness. 8. Amsterdam 45/282b(3). 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 60r-62r. Addition in a hand different from that of the preceding Hikayat Putroe Peureukisön. Beginning: Ya ilahi waya rabi, lön ék sa’si gata Tuhan Lön ék sa’si nabi Muhamat, rasuy gata bak jén énsan Neubri éseulam deungon iman, ngon ma’ripat tèehit sajan. End: Tamat kalam haba meunajat, ‘ohnan meuhat sampöreuna. 9. Jakarta Vt.75. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 2v-5r. 11-16 VV. of 8 cm. Prayer for forgiveness of sins, Arabic with Acehnese rendering in sanjat, often called meunajat. Katalog 1983:19. 10. Or.8131(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 1-14. COPY of the preceding. 11. Jakarta Vt.77. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 4r-8r. 15 LL. of 8.5 cm. The same prayer, more untidily written, preceded by a passage wholly in Arabic. 12. Or.8131(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 5-10. COPY of the
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 209 preceding. 13. Jakarta Ml.319. 20 x 16.5 cm. Ff. 27r-31r. 11-13 LL. of 11.5 cm. Untidy writing. Prayer for forgiveness and blessing. Fragment. 14. Jakarta Vt.51. 16 x 11 cm. Ff. 3v-4r. Prayer for forgiveness in sanjak. Fragment. 15. Or.6104. C.A. von Ophuijsen Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 38-39, 44-47. Prayer for forgiveness with refrain: Alahu Alahu Rabi mahasuci poku gata. 16. Rotterdam Ethnographic Museum No. 7497. 4° book of 56 ff., containing a litany in Arabic. From the school of religious instruction in Awé Geutah. F. 31v a prayer for forgiveness in Acehnese, abominably written and spelled. XCa. Dua, etc. Cf. MS in Aceh: INMA 79. 1. Or.2258. 16 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 26r-28r. Prayer for God’s help. 2. Or.2258. 16 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 30v. Prayer for invulnerability. 3. Or.2258. 16 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 41r-42r. Prayer against the terrors of the hour of death. 4. Or.7961(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. COPY. Pp. 158-159: Dua tulak bala\ Acehnese, Malay and Arabic.
210 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 5. Or.7992(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 26-31. COPY of diverse dua, Malay, Acehnese and Arabic. 6. Or.7992(5). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. P. 33. Prayer against the Dutch. 7. Or.8008b. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Inserted slip in vol. 2: tangkay buröng. 8. Or.8105(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24.5 x 19.5 cm. Pp. 1-6. COPY of tangkay, ajeumat, dua in mixed Malay and Acehnese. 9. Or.8134(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 16 cm. F. 4 mystical ajeumat (.mintra). 10. Or.8153. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 52-53. COPY of a dua. 11. Or.8686. Damsté Collection. Dua bak Teungku di Alue Keutapang, in nalam form. Passages from this are translated in Damsté 1912:618-619. A. 13 x 7.5 cm. Lined note booklet. Ff. 1-14 dua\ 15-19 nasihat. B. 16.5 x 10 cm. Note booklet. 20 written ff. The dua is preceded by passages from the Koran (ff. l-5r) and followed by nasihat (ff. 15v-20). Added transliteration on a loose piece of paper. C. 17.5 x 10.5 cm. Note booklet. 13 written ff. Ff. l-5v nasihat; ff. 6r-llv the text, again followed by nasihat, ff. 12r-13r. The owner is named as 'Nja Bén Arön. D. Complete typed transliteration. 9 pp. E. 15ff. in a lined school writing book. Hand-written transliteration with Dutch translation. 12. Or.8698. Damsté Collection. Ff. 35v-39v. Dua and litanies.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 211 13. Or.8705. Damsté Collection, b. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 5v-6r dua. c(4). 16 x 10 cm. Note booklet. Ff. 25v-31r dua bak Teungku di Alue Keutapang. d. 17 x 11 cm. F. 9r dua. e. 17 x 11 cm. F. 22r dua. 14. Or.8722. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10 cm. Various dua on ff. 157v, 181v-185v, 186v-187v, 310r-312v (for the ritual ablutions). 15. Or.11531. Gift of A. A. Fatatri, 1965. 17 x 11 cm. 21 ff. Note booklet in Malay, Arabic and Acehnese, mostly dua. 16. Jakarta Vt.50. Ff. lv-4v. Irregularly written without margin. Partly illegible. At the end: tamal dua murakabah (meditation), dilee carah dudoe ma’na. 17. Jakarta Vt.51. Ff. 9-12. Fragments of prayers and of the köteubah of a hikayat. 18. Jakarta Vt.l45i. Ff. 20v-21v. 17 LL. of 8 cm. Prayer in sanjak for protection against the grave angels etc. 19. Jakarta Ml.336. 16 x 11 cm. Pp. 13-1;152. Includes prayers in Acehnese and mixed Malay and Acehnese. UBF microfilm F.Or.A 46d. 20. Jakarta Ml.342. 23 x 16.5 cm. P.187. Dua urohan aneuk beudé, a prayer to charm (literally to invite) bullets, in 22 sanjak verses. See no. 21. 21. Or.7230. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. COPY of the preceding MS. P. 55 dua ulat which I apparently missed when examining Jakarta MSS.
212 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION Pp. 170-171 dua urohan aneuk beudé. 22. Jakarta Arab.279. II x 8 cm. Ff. 57v-68v, 71. 11 LL. of 5 cm. Contains dua (including dua baluem meujra), rajah and such-like. 23. Amsterdam 674/827. 10.5 x 9.5 cm. 9 LL. of 5.5 cm. Ff. 23v-25r. Prayer for God’s help. 24. Leiden Ethnographic Museum 187/4. 11 x 8 cm. Ff. 53v-60r. Invocation of ‘all saints’, the last of whom is Ahmad KushashT. 25. Rotterdam Ethnographic Museum 7497. 4°. Ff. 54v-55v. Prayer for blessing here and in the after-life. 26. Or.8224. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 15.5 x 10.5 cm. Ff. lllr-113v dua keubay in a mixture of Malay and Acehnese, diambil dari Teuku Beur abb (?) Krueng Keureutoe diambil dari Teuku Meulaböh. 27. Amsterdam University Library, Dortmond Collection 129. Small booklet from Aceh, mostly Arabic prayers and blessings. 1 p. with some Acehnese and rather a lot of Malay, about divination {naga) amongst other things. 28. Or.5723. Banten collection. 20 x 18 cm. Ff. 12v-13r. Dua lulak bala, litany in which the Prophet is asked to avert evil. XCb. Nama Nabi. 1. Jakarta Ml. 119. Ff. 2v-5r. 13 LL. of 11.5 cm. Contains a prayer for blessing Cbeureukat) with invocation of the prophets etc. in sanjak with the title Kisah nama Nabi.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 213 2. Jakarta Ml.334. Pp. 117-121. 17 LL. of 8.5 cm. The number of prophets; list of the names of the foremost of these and names of angels. In sanjak. Title: Hikayat bilangan Nabi. 3. Or.8127(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 12 cm. (See XCIXd, no. 3 below about this MS.) Ff. 41r-43r. The same text as the preceding. Here a total of 72vv. 4. Or.8228(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio book of H. Hasan Moestapa. Pp. 23-25. The same text, at the end one verse less. XCc. The names of God. 1. Or.8154a. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 15 x 10 cm. No. IV in the list of books from Awé Geutah. On ff. 34r-39r a rhymed invocation of Allah by his most beautiful names. Beginning: èleumèe hékeumat gata tamah, tabri keumaih dalam dada ya Rabana ya Razzaki, gata nyang bri raseuki hamba tabri mudah keu Ion raseuki, dum nyang suci haleue dumna End: beureukat kalimat nyang that indah, la-élaha-élalah kalimat takua LIIA, gata Ion seumah ya Rabana LIIA, gata lön tuntöt ya Rabana LIIA, gata nyang mo jut sidroe asa LIIA, Muhammat rasulölah 2. Or.8336. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 34.5 x 21.5 cm. 2 pp. Lined paper. ‘Copy of a poem (Arabic-Acehnese) found in Curèe, about the most beautiful names of Allah (December 1898)’.
214 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION XCd. Wasiet. Under this title we group sundry works of an exhortative nature in verse, although in many the title wasiet is not explicitly mentioned. 1. Or.7322. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21 x 15.5 cm. 58ff. The beginning is described in Van Ronkel 1921, no. 314. On ff. 15v-17r is the beginning of an Acehnese text, untidily written; on 17v the same text begins again, written more neatly, 13-15 LL., complete. The end is on f. 57r. This is the same text of which an incomplete copy is in Jakarta (the following MS). Snouck Hurgronje called it ‘Wasiet Syihabödin, but this title only fits the first part. The beginning reads: Ajayéb söbeuhanalah, kuwasiet jeunoe keu gata beuta’ingat dalam até, peutang page bèk talupa misé wasiet Syihabödin, keu aneuk keun murib pula meunan neukheun bak aneuk wasiet, ingat sahbat iköt gata kuwasiet keu gata wahé aneuk, beutataköt keu Alah ta'ala This is virtually exactly as in the following copy. The end of Syihabödin’s exhortation is on f. 22r line 4: meunankeu wasiet Syihabödin, keu aneuk keun murib pula. It is not clear to which Shihabuddln this exhortation is ascribed. An exhortation of Syafi’i follows next. On f. 32v line 6 one reads: kheun Tajödin rahmat Alah, tujöh kalimah neuyue keureuja and on f. 55r line 11: ‘ohnoe tamat kasidah, sampöreuna payah Ion keu gata. Then further praises and apologies follow. 2. Jakarta Vt.79. 28 pp. 21 LL. of 12.5 cm. The same text, but apparently incomplete; the end is illegible. The beginning here reads: Ajayéb söbeuhanalah, kuwasiet hay sahbat jeunoe keu gata beuta’ingat dalam até, peutang pagé bèk talupa misé wasiet Syihabödin, keu aneuk keu murib pula meunan neukheun bak neuwasiet, peu’ingat sahbat nyan iköt gata kuwasiet keu gata wahé aneuk, beutataköt keu Alah ta‘ala.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 215 3. Or.8131(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. 36 pp. COPY of the preceding. 4. Or.6096. C.A. von Ophuijsen Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Contains a passage on pp. 4-5, beginning: tango lön peugah saboh hikayat, jeuet keu ubat ma’nusia kheun Tajödin rahmat Alah, tujöh kalimah neuyue keureuja 5. Or.6544(1). Hazeu Collection. 21 x 17 cm. COPY of a MS found in the possession of Tgk. Imeum Pidie in Seruwai, June 1907. Pp. 1-36. Hikayat prang ‘Ajajé, about the battle against the devil. 6. Or.8228(11). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio book. From H. Hasan Moestapa. Pp. 99-108. Maw'izat al-ghafilïn. The author (or copyist?) is called Jamaluddin. 7. Or.8148. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. 52 ff. From Van Daalen, 1900. Exhortative hikayat, named by Tgk. M. Noerdin Hikayat pengingatan akan mati, kisah mati dan bangkit daripada kubur. According to his list of contents the Hikayat Bulukia follows this, but I cannot find it; indeed other stories do occur in the exhortative hikayat, e.g. about Moses and about Solomon. Ends abruptly. 8. Jakarta Vt.58. 15 x 10 cm. Ff. 23r-27r. 15 LL. of 7.5 cm. ‘Hikayat of mystical-moral purport’ about the depravity of the contemporary religious leaders. 9. Or.8133(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 49-54. COPY of the preceding. 10. Or.6660c. From Dr. J.J. van de Velde. 16.5 x 10 cm. A fragment with the
216 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION pages numbered 7-26. This, unlike the two other booklets in the same bundle, does not appear to me to be a Hikayat prang sabi, but an exhortative hikayat divided in pasays, in which Lukman is cited, amongst others. 11. Or.8159. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Wallet of Panglima Polém, containing various booklets. No. 6, 11 x 8 cm., is in Malay and Arabic, here and there mixed with Acehnese. Ff. 17r-22r. Warning to a Putroe Radén about the transience of earthly beauty. No. 7 is the same but incomplete. 12. Or.6558. Hazeu Collection. 16.5 x 10 cm. Pp. 309-344. End of a hikayat described by Tgk. M. Noerdin as: Hikayat bahasa Aceh dari perkara tawakkul akan rahmat Allah taala. At the end it reads: Tammat sural kitab hukum perhukuman ray at ngon raja. 13. Or.8141. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 18.5 x 12 cm. 53 pp. End missing. After Ghazali (?) or only the beginning is after Ghazali? In any case it is not the Minhadj. The beginning contains tips for the bringing up of children. Then about tasawwuf, and according to notes by Tgk. M. Noerdin: Kisah Abi Dharr. Wasiat kepada Aisyah. Kisah Rasul Allah serta Abu Raft serta Fatimah. Kisah memerang nafsu. Kisah loba dan tamak. Kisah kemegahan. Kisah tauba serta takwa serta khusyuk. Kisah menyuruh berbanyak2 membaca do’a dan salat. 14. Or.8157(23). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10 cm. The last piece in this cash book is an exhortation in sanjak to practise the correct tarikat before it is too late. The beginning and end of this text are also in Or.8156b(2). 15. Or.7964b(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 15.5 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 40r-64r. Badly written and spelled. The contents appear to consist primarily of one or more exhortative hikayats, initially in connection with the wording of the Fatiha and SUra 112. Ff. 40r-43r agree with MS SOAS 41755 pp. 50-54; see LXXXIII, no. 6 above. This part should also be compared with XCIXa and XCIXc below.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 217 16. Or.8137(12). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Pp. 107-111. The original for the printer of the Peungajaran, printed as a stop-gap in Van Langen 1889a. I do not know from which hikayat it comes. 17. Amsterdam 674/829. 10.5 x 8.5 cm. Ff. 43r-57r. 7 LL. of 5 cm. Exhortation to perform the seumayang faithfully. Vocalised. Beginning: Tango keu Ion paki abang, taseumayang dumteu rata laba rugoe ka Ion peugah, soe meutuah teupeulahra On f. 48r a new beginning (with ornamented heading, but without béseumilah): Jeunoe Ion peugah soe h‘an seumayang, ingat tèelan dumna gata 18. Amsterdam 674/799. 13.5 x 8 cm. In this Notes book is a badly written piece of 6 pp., also containing an exhortation to perform the seumayang faithfully, and apparently titled: Printah seumayang. Beginning: Aleuhamdu lélah sigalian pud joe, nè’mat muwoe bak Alah ta'ala Ulön pujoe Alah ahat, leungkab samat Tuhan kaya 19. Or.8407b(2). Maasland Collection. 17 x 11 cm. F. 7r-v. An exhortation to married women. 20. Or.8692(4). Damsté Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Ff. 7v-8r. Beginning: Nyoe na saboh peungajaran, wahé tèelan ngo beurata 21. Jakarta Arab.558,V. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 27r-30v. 14 LL. of 8 cm. Lined paper. Warning to fulfil one’s religious duties, since otherwise one will be horribly punished in the grave and later will go to hell. Ends abruptly. 22. Amsterdam 674/875(2). 21 x 16.5 cm. Pp. 285-291. Beginning after the Icöteubah: nyoe Ion kisah ureucng jeunoe, deungo adoe dum sibarang
218 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 23. Amsterdam 2719/1(1). 11 x 7.5 cm. Ff. lr-16v. End of an exhortative hikayaf, near the end dicusses wearing a beard, amongst other things. 24. Amsterdam 674/822. 17 x 12 cm. Ff. 5v-9r. Mystical-moralistic poem, the beginning in nalam, then in sanjak, by ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdörahman. Fine bold writing, but very damaged. The last part is borrowed from Asrar al-insan (by al-Ranlrï?). 25. Leiden Ethnographic Museum 163/48d(2). 15.5 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 6-12. 17 LL. of 7 cm. Beginning with the words nyoe hikayat peureusambatan there follows a sequel to the Hikayat Makah Madinah (see LXXXIIa,4) which contains exhortations. Some Arabic verse (nazm) are quoted, each followed by a Malay or an Acehnese translation. There is a lacuna between p. 8 and p. 9 and the end of the text is abrupt. 26. Utrecht University Library Or.52a. 15.3 x 10.2 cm. 8 ff. 10 written pp. In a Koran from Aceh, Or.52 (Catalogus 1887, no. 1433). Ff. lv-5v an Arabic poem (urdjüza) of an exhortative nature with Acehnese translation. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 67e. 27. Or.8707A. Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Pp. 63-84. An exhortative nalam on the transitory nature of wordly things; death can strike at any time; one should consider what may befall us in the after-life. XCe. Carah aléh ba ta. A nalam in the style of ‘a is for apple’, but of a pious nature, on the Arabic-Malay alphabet. See for example the Malay Syair (or pantun) alif ba ta, Van Ronkel 1909:358. An example: sad saba dum geutanyoe nibak bala nameung sampoe kcu dum geutanyoe bcusa pahla ingat keudroe dum geutanyoe milék Alah
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 219 patot neuhukom ban nyang kheundak neupeurintah The complete poem is printed in MacLjmu rasail dengan bahasa Aceh, Kutaraja, in or shortly after A.H. 1344 (UBL 892 C 6). On the title page of the booklet two authors are named: Tgk. Chik di Ribèe and Tuanku Raja Keumala. Probably the latter is meant to be the author of Carah aléh ba ta. Another short work under the same title is referred to by Kreemer (1922/23, 11:686). 1. Or.8505 No. 5. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10 cm. Ff. 2-5r. 16-17 LL. of 9 cm. Pencil. Complete. 2. Or.8506b(4). Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Ff. 20v-25v. 18 LL. of 7.5 cm. Complete. 3. Or.8506c(3). Damsté Collection. In the back of a copy of the Malay Masail al-muhtadl the Carah aléh ba ta is written in pencil. 4. Jakarta Arab.281, II. In this are two folded small leaves forming 4 ff. of 12.5 x 9 cm. with the Carah aléh ba ta, of which the beginning, alif - ha, is missing. 5. Jakarta Arab.280, IV. F. 4r contains 13 LL. of the beginning (up to and including the first half of kha). V contains 4 lines of the beginning (alif and ba). 6. Or.7239. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Contains passages COPIED from Jakarta Arab.280, including the fragment of the alphabet poem on pp. 119-120. 7. Or.7242(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 7-14. COPY from a book belonging to Tuanku Raja Keumala. From alif to waw.
220 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 8. Or.6561(2). Hazeu Collection. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 3-7 likewise alif - waw. COPY. 9. Or.8815(2). Damsté Collection. 14.5 x 9.5 cm. Ff. 70v-77v. Complete. 10. Or.8731b(3). Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 27-37. A similar work. XCf. Nalam saba. 1. Jakarta Vt.59. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 2v-6r. 14 LL. of 8 cm. Nalam without title, dealing with the virtue of patience. Written in 6-foot rajaz lines, in which not only the 3rd and 6th feet rhyme, but also 1 with 2 and 4 with 5. 2. Or.8133(5). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 55-59. COPY of the preceding. XCg. Nalam Munfarijah. Or.8705e. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 31v-37v. End is missing. A rendering of the Arabic poem al-Kasïda al-munfaridja by Ibn al-Nahwi, known as the Poem of Consolation. XCI. Sipheuet dua plöh by Tgk. Lambhuk. A prose work. I have found no copy in Snouck Hurgronje’s legacy of this text. The dictionary also has no citations from it. There are two MSS in Leiden which deal with this subject in prose. 1. Or.6561(4). Hazeu Collection. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 15-26. COPY.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 221 Beginning: Wajéb ateueh geutanyoe nyang aké balèh beutaturi ‘è’tikeuet nyang limong plöh. 2. Or.8705e. Damsté Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 9v-llr, 13v-14v. Brief text in prose. XCIa. Hikayat sipheuet dua plöh. MS in Aceh: cf. INMA 151? 1. Jakarta Vt.64. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 48-55. 17 LL. of 6.5 cm. A short work in sanjak, to which Snouck Hurgronje has given the above title. As one of his sources the author names Bidayat al-hidayah. The text consists of a listing of God’s attributes, repeatedly interrupted by the refrain: Alahu Alahu ya Rabi, mahasuci poku gata, followed by the remark that who does not know this will go to hell, after which the 6 principal prophets are named and the number of times that Gabriel spoke to them. It is apparently not identical with any of the works mentioned by Snouck Hurgronje under XCI-XCIII. 2. Or.8135(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 3-7. COPY of the preceding. 3. Or.8228(10). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio book. From H. Hasan Moestapa. Pp. 93-95. The same text in a somewhat different redaction. Instead of Bidayat al-hidayah the source is named here as Akhbar al-akhira. The date (of the original) is given as A.H. 1237. 4. Or.2258. Ff. 48-52. Fragment of a Hikayat sipheuet dua plöh. 5. Or.7953a. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. A loose leaf in Or.7953, 17 x 10 cm, written on both sides. Appears to be a fragment of a Hikayat sipheuet dua plöh.
222 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 6. Or.7597d. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. From K.F. Holle. 23 x 16.5 cm. 4 ff., 2 of which have writing. 11 LL. of 9.5 cm. Watermarked paper. About the attributes of God, in sanjak, in question (mostly beginning with pakri) and answer form. A fragment, beginning with kadim, ending with 'eleumu. XCIb. Proof of God’s existence. 1. Or.7291. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Pp. 9-10. In sanjak. COPY. 2. Or.5757. From Gunning, 1912. In a daböih bundle, Arabic and Malay, there is a similar text on ff. 4v-5r, but shorter (7 lines). Cf. Drewes and Brakel 1986:31,35; Voorhoeve 1957:455,457. XCII. Nalam sipheuet dua plöh by M. Amin Tiro. This is an Acehnese rendering of the ‘Akïdat al-‘awamm by Abu’l-Fawz al-Marzükï, of which XCV is a translation. According to a communication from Snouck Hurgronje to J. Kreemer (1922/23, 11:680), the author of this rendering was the famous Tgk. Muhamat Amin Tiro, who is also named as the author in an edition published in Cairo: 2nd printing A.H. 1357 (A.D. 1938), from a MS dated Kota Raja 1349. This edition (Jakarta National Library XXXIV 1338) also contains a Hikayat bahya siribee. Dictionary citations under the title Nalam (sipheuet doea plöh van) Tjèh Mar(eu)doeki: djeuet, ‘èseumat, haraih I, lheueh, loeröh, mè’reuet, peureulèe, röh, soe’eue, tandéh, tjéh. bakam. 1. Jakarta Vt.61. 19.5 x 16 cm. Ff. 4r-10r. Over 200 double verses in rajaz trimetre, clearly written, followed by an addendum of 2 pp. (ff. 10v-llr) about the 5 salats and the 5 questions which the imam must be able to answer. The text of this MS diverges somewhat from the citations in the dictionary, for example the citation under lheueh here reads: lawan baka meusé kita na ‘oh lheueh tan. All citations in the dictionary are from the first
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 223 part of the text, which deals with God’s 20 attributes, the Prophet’s attributes, a list of 25 prophets, 10 angels, 4 revealed books, children and wives of the Prophet, and lastly concerning the nocturnal journey to heaven. Then at the top of f. 7r: ‘Ohnoe habéh nyang h‘an jeuet h‘an beutatukri, lön tueng noseukah nibak Nalam Cèh Mareuduki Lön böh wadan bahrörajab meusé asay, meu’ulang moseutap’ilon nam seun sagay Hé sèedara dum sikeulian beuna tapham, nyang neurila ulé Tuhan agama éseulam Rukön éseulam na limong peue beuna tathèe, nyang phön cahdat keudua seumayang limong wa’tèe This is thus the end of the Nalam Cèh Mareuduki', the following passage, about the 5 pillars of Islam, is apparently an addition of the translator. It is followed by the addendum mentioned above. 2. Or.8133(11). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 95-111. COPY of the preceding. The end of the actual Nalam Cèh Mareuduki is on p. 100, line 3. 3. Or.8138(5). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Right pp. only. Text without addition. 4. Or.7995(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Pp. 97-112. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 5. Or.6102. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 16 x 11 cm. Pp. 41-50. At the end 3vv. less than nos. 3 and 4. 6. Or.8159. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. No. 1 of the booklets from Panglima Polém’s wallet. 12x8 cm. Ff. lv-18v. The text with the addition about the 5 pillars of Islam, but without the addendum. The printed text contains, like
224 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION this MS, the addition without the addendum. 7. Amsterdam 674/828. 10 x 7.5 cm. Ff. 20v-41r. 10 LL. Little margin. The text with a different addition. The verses cited under no. 1, from ‘ohnoe habéh to and including agama éseulam, are on f. 29r here. The following addition is mostly about the seumayang. 8. Amsterdam 687/77. 21 x 17 cm. 9 pp. 17 LL. of 11 cm. Modern paper. The end of this nalam, beginning with the part about Muhammad’s journey to heaven. It ends with ... éseulam from the verses cited above, after which all that follows is: tèehit ma’ripat kheun ulama, meuhimpön peuet peukara jeuet agama This MS also contains some Malay letters and notes. 9. UBL CB 37(4). 15.5 x 10 cm. Pp. 35-74. 10 LL. of 8 cm. Nalam Céh Mareuduki with addendum and addition. 10. Or.8675a(3). Damsté Collection. School writing book. Pp. 20-38. Right pp. only. Transliteration. Text without addendum. 11. Or.8692(7). Damsté Collection. 21 x 17 cm. Ff. 13v-18v. End of the Nalam Mareuduki on f. 16r line 6. With the addition, but shorter; the end agrees with p. 105 line 10 in no. 2. 12. Or.8697(l). Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Pp. 1-27. Cash booklet. End of the Nalam Mareuduki on p. 12, with additions about rukön éseulam, etc. 13. Or.8691 No. 7. Damsté Collection. Ff. lr, 6r-v. Small fragments of the text of the Nalam Mareuduki.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 225 14. Or.8701 F. Damsté Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Fragment of 1 p. 15. Or.8705a. Damsté Collection. 13.5 x 8 cm. Ff. 16r-31r, of which 17v-18v are blank. With addendum and additions. The end of the nalam is on f. 23r. XCIIa. Nalam sipheuet dua plöh. 1. Jakarta Vt.70. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 3v-5r. 16 LL. of 8 cm. About God’s attributes, in nalam form, followed by a list of the 25 prophets in sanjak. See XCII, no. 1. 2. Jakarta Ml.293. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 3-9 of the insert, fragments of a nalam about God’s attributes and the salat, bound out of order. A leaf belongs to another text with Arabic lines in between. XCIII. Nalam jawoe sipheuet dua plöh by Tgk. Bak Jeuleupè. According to a note by Snouck Hurgronje in Or.8105 the author is ‘Teungku Bak Jeuleupè (Daya), disciple of Syaikh Marahaban; died more than twenty years ago [thus about 1870], clever in scholarship and ukiran (for cloth designs etc.); his name: Abdörahim’. Dictionary citations: baréh, éseubat, kojpiet, phön, rintah, timpé, wadjéb I; but the citations under rintah and timpé are not from the actual poem but from an addition of 1 p. titled rukun sembahyang tiga belas, which only occurs in Or.8105(2). 1. Or.8105(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24.5 x 19.5 cm. Pp. 8-14. The text ends on p. 13 line 9 without colophon; then the addition mentioned above. 2. Or.8177. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 22 pp. right halves only.
226 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8127(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 12 cm. Ff. 36r-41r. 144 vv. Without colophon and addition. 4. Jakarta Ml.334. 16 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 83-98. 16 LL. of 8 cm. Copy dated A.H. 1306. Beginning: Ngon béseumilah ulön puphön nalam jawoe, ladum Arab ladum Acèh lön hareutoe 5. Jakarta Vt.45. 19.5 x 16 cm. Ff. 5r-10v. 17 LL. of 9.5 cm. With a few more lines at the end than the preceding, whose end comes here on f. lOr line 8 up. Then follows: Nyoe ‘è’tikeuet nyang teusimpan lagi mudah, bagi awam dum nyang dungèe hana payah Lön peunan kitab nyoe ‘E’tikeuet si awam, nyang wajéb dum bak agama sinoe tapham Ulön pujoe Tuhan ngon aleuhamdu lélah, lön seulaweuet ateueh Nabi Rasulölah Bileueng banja sireutöih tujöh plöh meuhat, lakèe du‘a dum keu ulön soe nyang lihat Siribèe dua reutöih thön bak héjeurat, lapan plöh lapan thön dumnan kira meuhat Dua blaih ma Rabi’ Akhé seubut uroe, puköy ampat bak gisa jeuem ka seuleusoe. Then something is said about the place where the work was written, the owner (Tgk. Tanoh Mirah) and the copyist. This part is difficult to read due to transparent paper having been pasted over it. So according to the colophon the title is ‘E’tikeuet si awam, this copy was written in A.H. 1288 and has a total of 170 vv. This last figure is approximately correct. The first verse cited from the colophon: Nyoe ‘etikeuet etc. also occurs in the ‘Akidato 'awam by Cèh Mareuduki. It is also worth noting that what Snouck Hurgronje (1906) says under XCVII about the introduction to the Nalam Jawoe by Cèh Marahaban sounds like a paraphrase of v. 1 of this text. In this MS the Nalam jawoe sipheuet dua plöh is preceded by almost 4 pp. (f. 3v-5r)
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 227 written by the same hand in the same manner. A few Arabic verses precede, consisting of prayers, then follows: po geutanyoe Poteu Alah, nyang peurintah nanggroe Meusé nyang peujeuet langèt bumoe meulapéh, leungkab habéh soydina Jabé nabi geutanyoe Nabi Muhamat, ... About Muhammad’s ancestry, the Holy Cities. The last part consists of Arabic prose with Acehnese translation, e.g.: man kana lahu waiadun salihun fahuwa hayyun fï kubürihi, soe na aneukji nyang salèh, udéb nang mbah dalam kubu XCIIIa. Hikayat rukbn éseulam. 1. Or.7313. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 138r-138v. A small end fragment from a hikayat about the 5 pillars of Islam. 2. Jakarta Ml.295. 22.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 8-10 contain the beginning of a short summary of the principles of Islam in sanjak, possibly the same text as that of which no. 1 is the end. Beginning: Béseumilahi rahmani rahim, éseumon karim away mula aleuhamdu lélah pujoe Tuhan, seulaweuet ngon saleuem ateueh Moseutapa Ama ba’adu ngo hé sahbat, wajéb ma’ripat ateueh kita About the confession of faith; the 20 + 20 + 1 attributes of God; the genealogy and the 4 + 4 + 1 attributes of the Prophet; the 5 pillars of Islam; the 13 pillars of the salat', the 11 things which make the salat void. 3. Or.6095. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 15 x 10 cm. 21 ff. Fragment. 16 pp. consisting of 2 parts (12 pp. and the end, 4 pp.) of a book of instruction about the faith; here and there some Arabic words in red ink, followed by Malay translation and then by explanation in Acehnese. The Acehnese text is in sanjak. 4. Amsterdam 687/78. Cash booklet. 18.5 x 11 cm. Pp. 18-36 in sanjak about
228 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION zakat, hadjdj and puasa. XCIV. Beukeumeunan. Snouck Hurgronje (1906) speaks of a work in Acehnese prose called Beukeumeunan after the word (‘if this is the case’) with which each paragraph begins and which is used as a manual in elementary religious instruction. However Beukeumeunan cannot be regarded as the title of a certain text, but as a term to refer to a group of similar short works. The MS used by Snouck Hurgronje, from which the dictionary citations are probably also taken, contains three such works, and in other MSS there are still more. I have not investigated the relationships of the texts in any detail. There is however one text which is of a distinct character and has a distinct title, Kawaid al-islam. This is written in a mixture of Malay and Acehnese; so some copies are also mentioned in catalogues of Malay MSS. The work dates from the 18th century at the latest, because a copy was written at the time of Sultan Mahmud Shah (1760-1781, not 1781-1795, which was an error in Voorhoeve 1952:336). The MSS of this work are listed under XCIVa; all other beukeumeunan works are given here under XCIV. Dictionary citations: baroe, bileueng I, binasa, bingong, dajoeih, deungkéng, dilèe, djab I, djama’, djandji, djinoh I, doee’, gadoh, gah, galéb, gèt, geuheu’, geulintjé, hadab, haröih, hoeköm, ilah, imeum, ingèn, joeb I, keu III, keukaj, keureuna, kheunda’, koeböj, koephö, krabat, lambat, lapé’, lhöng I, loeat, mata, meureusaj, milé’, misé, moetjré’, na, ngon, njawong, oedjöb, oelang, oepat I, oera-oera, padja, paléng, panjang, peurangeuj, peusoena, pitam, plara, poeasa, proeet, raja, reuja, roeeng, roekoee’, röh, santeut, seumajang, seumeu‘ah, seumong, seunda, sipat, sipheuet, soekat, soerat, soetji, tèebat, teukabö, teumèe, thee, theun, tjawat I, tjeumong, tjeungèh, tjoepeuat, toekaih. 1. Or.7957(3-5). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Right pp. only. COPY. Pp. 43-67, pp. 68-76 and pp. 77-83 consist of 3 different beukeumeunan works. 2. Or.7960. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 118 pp. Right halves only.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 229 Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8126b. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 19 x 15 cm. Fragment of 3 pp. from a beukeumeunan work. 4. Or.7246. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 11.5 x 10.5 cm. The Malay parts of this booklet, clearly but clumsily written on lined paper, are described in Van Ronkel 1921, no. 321. It includes a beukeumeunan work in Acehnese mixed with Malay, titled: Surat al-maksud. 5. Jakarta Ml.330. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 7v-17r. 12-15 LL. of 7 cm. A beukeumeunan work. 6. Jakarta Ml.111. 15 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 4v-21v. 11 LL. of 6.5 cm. Different from the preceding. 7. Jakarta Vt.219. 22 x 18 cm. Contains a small fragment of a beukeumeunan work, 26 lines of 9.5 cm. 8. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061A(7). 21.5 x 15.5 cm. Ff. 21v-22v. A small passage of beukeumeunan: Beukeumeunan pakri tathèe na wujut Poteu Alah? Keureuna ta-p.r.l.h(?) sipheuet. Tohkeu sipheuet nyang ta-p.r.l.h? Ködrat ‘èleumu hayat. Pat tathèe na sipheuet ködrat iradat ‘èleumu hayat? (See the dictionary, 11:1312.). Ends with a hadith about idjma. 9. Amsterdam 674/815. 23 x 16 cm. A passage of beukeumeunan text about, amongst other things, ïman, islam, tawhïd, and ma'rifat is between passages in Malay about similar subjects, in this MS f. 147.
230 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 10. Amsterdam 2190/la. A small leaf of beukeumeunan is inserted in an Arabic MS. 11. Or.8722. Ff. 239r-240r. A small passage of beukeumeunan. 12. Or.6104. C.A. vann Ophuijsen Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 35-38. A small tract in prose about the principles of religion, in question and answer form. Not the beukeumeunan, so by rights not belonging under this heading. Beginning: Toh poteu? Poteu Alah. Toh nabiteu? Nabi Muhamat. Toh éntuteu? Nabi Adam. Peue agama gata? Agama éseulam. 13. Amsterdam 674/799. Notes book, 13.5 x 8 cm. Includes 1 p. on which the most essential religious questions are answered, more or less as in the preceding MS. 14. Or.17898. Von Lindheim Collection. 17.3 x 12.5 cm. F. 12r. Small fragment of beukeumeunan. XCIVa. Kawaid al-islam. MSS in Aceh: INMA 29, 30, 31, 50, 106, 132, and three in the Da yah Tanoh Abèe (Hamdan Hassan 1977:17 ff). See above under XCIV. Even old MSS have a second passage after the actual Kawaid al-islam', a younger MS, listed first below, adds a third part. 1. Jakarta Ml.328. 19.5 x 15 cm. Pp. 274-303. Consists of three parts: a. Pp. 274-291 titled Kawaid al-islam. The colophon is illegible. b. Pp. 291-296 beginning: kudrat iradat taallak bagi sekalian mumkin. The end is illegible but must be a Malay translation of the preceding Arabic tradition: tafakkarü fï ayati llahi wala tafakkarü fl dhati llahi. c. Pp. 296-303. Beginning illegible. End: Tammat masa’ilah ini.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 231 2. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061 D(l). 21 x 16 cm. Ff. l-14v. 17 LL. of 9 cm. Contains [a] and fb]. At the beginning a small passage is missing; ff. 1-6 are partly damaged by the corrosive action of the ink. The first end is at the bottom of f. llr. Second end: Tammat al-kitab Kawaid al-islam fl shahr Djumad ahakhir fï zaman Mahmüd Shah dan empunya Lebai Abdurrahim. Mahmüd Shah reigned 1760-1781. 3. SOAS 7124. Marsden Collection. 21 x 15 cm. Pp. 119-138, in a bundle of different works, one of which is dated A.H. 1199 (A.D.1784). Judging from its extent this work probably contains [a] and [b], but I have no note concerning this. See Voorhoeve 1952:336, Ricklefs and Voorhoeve 1977:155. 4. Or.5640. Snouck Hurgronje Collection 1906. Ff. 7r-17v. The first end is on f. 15r. Another part of this MS was written during the time of Sultan ‘Ala’uddTn Muhammad Shah (1781-1795). 5. KITLV Or.186, second part (earlier Mal.CLXIIIB, see Van Ronkel 1946:600). 21 x 15 cm. 29 ff. and inserted ff. with notes. Contains [a] and [b]. At the end named Kitab nala (nazar) Acèh. The first part of this MS dates from the time of Sultan ‘Ala’uddln Husain Shah (1795-1824). Owner Tgk. Panté Muhammad Amin. 6. Breda Royal Military Academy Library 6657,23b. (See Wolf 1965:50.) 20.5 x 16 cm. Ff. 5v-22v, with what appears to be the end on f. 18v. 15 LL. of 7 cm. Complete text with numerous marginal notes. Badly damaged. Another work in the same MS is dated Thursday 1 Ramadan pada tahun Raja kembali ke Aceh. 7. Or.7313. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 154v-176v. The title Kawaid al-islam is given on f. 154v., after the introductory phrases. At first the beukeumeunan formula and Arabic citations are in red ink. On f. 176r is the Arabic tradition of [bl. In the colophon on the next (the final) page is: tamat kitab Kawaid al-islam.
232 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 8. Jakarta Ml.112. 20 x 15 cm. Ff. 2v-16v. 17 LL. of 9 cm. Clear text of [a] and [bl. The colophon of [a] here reads: Wa-tammat bi-hamdi llahi wa-bi-rahmatihi wa-hadha l-risalatu l-musamma bi-Kawa id al-islam wa-katibuhu al-faklr ahhaklr ila llahi l-ghanlyi I-all al-Hddjdj 'Abd al~Karim wa-sahibuhu Muhammad ‘All bin Haji (the name is missing). 9. Jakarta Ml.318. 21.5 x 15.5 cm. Pp. 110-134. 17 LL. of 10 cm. This too contains [a] and [bl. In place of the colophon of [a] here, there is only the word tammat. 10. Jakarta Ml.414. 20.5 x 16 cm. Pp. 1-21. 15 LL. of 9 cm. The beginning of Kawaid al-islam. The abrupt end agrees with no. 8, f. 12v line 3 up. 11. Jakarta Vt.49. 20 x 14.5 cm. Ff. lv-10v. 17 LL. of 9 cm. Likewise the beginning of the Kawaid al-islam; the end agrees with no. 8 f. 13r line 1 down. 12. Jakarta Ml.105. 21.5 x 17.5 cm. F. 47v contains only 8 lines of the beginning. 13. Jakarta Vt.220. 22 x 16 cm. A small fragment of the end of [bl. 14. Jakarta Ml.334. 16 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 55-59, some passages taken from [bl. 15. Amsterdam 674/811(4). 22 x 16 cm. The fourth part of this MS contains the Kawaid al-islam, ending with the words: Sabétkeu beuna kitab sabétkeu beuna hadih sabétkeu beuna éjeumak wallahu alam bis-sawab tammat kitab Another passage of beukeumeunan text follows. The end is damaged. The preceding passage about marriage is from the Sirat al-mustaklm of al-Ranïrï. Watermark: crowned coat-of-arms with bar over a P.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 233 16. Amsterdam 674/817. 21.5 x 15.5 cm. 14 ff. 19 LL. of 8.5 cm. Notes in the margin. The first part is in Malay. On f. 3r line 3 up the Kawaid al-islam begins and continues until f. llv. Then ff. 12r-14r the same beukeumeunan passage as in the preceding MS, which here has apparently been regarded as part of the Kawaid al-islam, because after it is written: Tammat al-kitab al-musamma Kawaid al-islam. Dated 1236, but it does not look so old; could it be a copy of the end of the preceding MS? Watermark: three crescent moons. 17. Amsterdam 481/98(1). The first part (pp. 1-24) is a neatly written copy of the Kawaid al-islam. The pseudo-ending is on p. 18; then the same passage follows as in the preceding MSS. End: Tammat al-kitab al-nazar Aceh ..., after which the owner is named as Leubè Abdörahim Putéh(?) in Lhök Nga. 18. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061A. 21.5 x 15.5 cm. Ff. lv-14r. 15-16 LL. of 11 cm. Beukeumeunan is written in red. Many marginal notes. The first end f. 12v. 19. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061F(1). 15.5 x 10 cm. Ff. l-32r. A small part is missing from the beginning. The first end (only indicated by a line left partly open) on f. 26r. Ends abruptly. Marginal notes here and there. 20. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061K. 17.5 x 11 cm. 28 ff. 9 LL. of 7 cm. End missing. 21. Leiden Ethnographic Museum 1599/692. 18 x 12 cm. Fragment. 22. Or.17905. Von Lindheim Collection. 23.5 x 16.5 cm. Ff. 2v-15r. The first end on f. llv. 23. Or. 17908. Von Lindheim Collection. 20 x 15 cm. Ff. 14v-22v. End missing.
234 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION XCV. Abda’u or Akidatö awam. Arabic text of the ‘Akldat al-‘awamm by Abö’l-Fawz al-Marzükï with interlinear Acehnese translation, which follows the Malay translation very closely which is to be found in the fourth part of Or.7977 (see XIX, no. 1). The text with Acehnese translation printed in Madjmu rasd'il (UBL 892 C 6) differs somewhat from the MSS. According to a communication from Snouck Hurgronje (Kreemer 1922/23, 11:686) the author of this rendering is Tgk. Cèh Köb or Tgk. Panté Ceureumèn from Padang Tiji, the same author who wrote the Nalam Mo’löt, which, with mention of his name, follows Abda’u in the printed booklet. Kreemer mentions 4 other nalams by him; I have not come across these in the MSS collections. Dictionary citations: parie’, peue, simpan, wahi. 1. Or.8105(9). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24.5 x 19.5 cm. Pp. 41-46. Right pp. only. COPY of the Arabic poem with Acehnese translation. Should be added to Voorhoeve 1957:19. 2. Or.8178. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 12 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.8127(5). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 12 cm. Ff. 65r-68v. Dated Bakongan, 1308. Clearly written. Should be added to Voorhoeve 1957:19. 4. Jakarta Ml.303. 22 x 17 cm. Pp. 20-21. Arabic text with interlinear Acehnese translation. UBL microfilm F.Or.A 26a. XCVa. Nalam rnasa’ilay. 1. MS in Aceh: INMA 131. Jakarta Vl.80. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 2v-12v. 15 LL. of 8.5 cm. Rhyming rendition
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 235 of the contents of the Malay Masa’il al-muhtadi li-ikhwani 1-mu.btadi (see Van Ronkel 1909:397). Ends abruptly. 2. Or.8131(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. 17 pp. COPY of the preceding. 3. Or.8676. Damsté Collection. A. Sheets of lined writing paper bound as a writing book. 21 x 16.5 cm. 48 pp. Some parts are crossed out; many stains. B. School writing book with transliteration of the first 3 pp. 4. Or.8815(l). Damsté Collection. 14.5 x 9.5 cm. Ff. 2v-70r. Dated A.H. 1323. 5. Or.8697(2). Damsté Collection. Pp. 28-78, the text with an added nasihat as khatimah (pp. 78-120). XCVb. Tarlk al-mustaklm ila djannat al-na'lm. Jakarta Ml.474. 15 x 10 cm. Ff. 22r-36r. 13 LL. of 5.5 cm. At the top is written: Hadha l-kitab Tarlk al-mustaklm khatt shaikhina ‘Abdi l-Salam al-T.r.wl tawflk Allahi ‘alaihi hafiz. Allah fl l-dunya wal-akhira. After the complete title the writer says: al-mutardjam bi-lisan al-Ashl li-yantafi'a bihi ahl al-buldan wa-ashabl l-sallm, yang dijurubasakan dengan bahasa Acéh supaya mengambil manfa'at dengan dia oléh segala isi negeri dan segala sahabatku yang selamat perangainya. The colophon reads: Tammat karangan fl hidjrat nabi sanat 1221, fakhudh ya akhl bimd kalahu shaikhuna 'Abdu ISalam, rahmatu llahi 'alaihi wa'ala azwadjihi wa dhurriyyatihi. The personal description of the Prophet is introduced by: sipeureuti nyang neukheun coekuna dalam kitabnya Kanz al-asna maka hamba mengambilnya daripada syaikh kita Abdöra’öh. The complete title of the work cited here is: al-Kanz al-asna fl l-salat wal-salam ‘ala l-dhdt al-Ahmadiyya
236 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION al-Muhammadiyya al-husna. It was written by Ahmad al Kushashi, who was the teacher of Abdurrauf of Singkel, and died in A.H. 1071 (A.D.1660). The Tarïk al-mustakïm is therefore written by a (direct or indirect) pupil of Abdurrauf, called Abdussalam al-T.r.wi, i.e. from Tiro in Pidie. After the introduction in Arabic, with Malay translation, there follows: Sebermula wajéb ateueh geutanyoe nyang aké bal'eh taturi poteu. Tohkeu poteu? Poteu Alah ‘azza wadjalia. Tohkeu nabiteu? Nabi Muhammat ... The 20 attributes of God are discussed first. Then: sebermula i‘tikad yang sebenar akan Tuhan kita rabb al-‘alamTn: hana putéh hana itam, hana meureusam ubak mata kon wie uneun handi tèelan, jeu’öh pi h‘an rab pi hana meuhat kon yub ateueh pi han, mahasuci Tuhan asa jeunèh khiay nyang lam até, Tuhanku rabi beusalahannya narit s.m.ng.ri bèk ta’iköt, narit karot simata-mata. Then: on the Prophet’s attributes. On the number of prophets. In this part there is a Malay sya'ir, in which each two lines rhyme. On the signs of the judgement day. Again a similar sya'ir. Hai segala sahabatku yang budiman Zaman ini lanat al-zaman Pikir oléhmu hai segala anak jamu Buang akan umurmu pada menuntut ilmu, ... Then the personal description of the Prophet from Kanz al-asna, with much attention paid to the prayers which he uttered in various circumstances; on the khasais of the Prophet and finally on the cardinal sins. XCVc. Religious books of instruction. 1. Amsterdam 2719/1(4). 11 x 7.5 cm. Ff. 41r-46r. A religious book of instruction, divided into pasays. About mysticism (doctrine of the 7 grades). Most pasays begin: Pasay imeum jimeulanyong. Beginning and ending are missing. 2. Or.8696(2). Damsté Collection. Pp. 21-22. A 9th pasay about wudu, in sanjak.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 237 XCVd. Al-Nakhlatu, l-muthmira wa'l-ruman li-ahli l-sikülah min al-sibyan, translated: Bak keureuma nyang teungoh jimuboh lom meusajan ngon bak geulima banta nyang ék jeuet keu ‘eleumee Peulajaran Sikula keu dumna aneuk miet nyang galak meununtut ‘èleumèe. Or. 11008. Folio. 23 ff. typed. School book by Tgk. M. Noerdin, asay Aceh nyang sijati, gampöng nanggroe Pi Meurasa, Weltevreden, 3 May 1927. Contains, amongst other things: rukön Ëseulam, rukön I man, sipheuet dua plöh, rukön éseutinja, rukön ureueng tueng ie seumayang, rukön seumayang (na Ihee blaih peukara), wa’tee limong, rukön seumayang di ateueh manyet. At the end other books by the same author are listed. In Or.11009, the same text is in Malay, 21 pp. XCVI. Akeubarö karim. Ms in Aceh: INMA 107. The Hikayat Akeubarö karim was printed in Bombay, A.H. 1345 (UBL 889 F 79 and 891 E 39). It is a clear lithography, 76 pp. 8°. The author is named on the titlepage as Tgk. Seumatang. The printed version has a Khatimah fï bayan al-djannati where MS no. 1 has (p. 85): Pasay siplöh 'ohnoe simpan, hékeumat teelan ka sampöreuna. MS no. 4 is like the printed version in this respect; the end of this work is very varied in the different MSS. In the lithography the description of paradise ends abruptly after 2 pp.; then a Nalam mereuet follows (2 pp.), a Nalam Mo’löt Nabi (7.5 pp.), and a ratéb text with refrain ya Alah of one full page. In MS no. 1 pp. 85-101 contain all sorts of material which also appears elsewhere; so there is also the passage beginning with: kheun Ta jodin rahmat Alah, tujöh kalimah neuyue keureuja, [see under XCd, no. 1 above], A photographic reproduction of the lithograph was printed at the expense of al-Maktaba al-Sakkafiyya, Surabaya, i.e. the publisher Assegaff. A revised text in Arabic script was printed by the same publisher in 1398/1978, revised and corrected by Tgk. T. Usman al-Fauzi Darul-‘Ulüm Lueng Ie, Ingin Jaya, Aceh. Dictionary citations: beugi, bö’bang, dam II, dja’éh, djamè’, djan, djangka, djeumalöj, djim I, djirém, èela, gala II, gloemeut II, gra’-groe’, groem, ha-ha,
238 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION halarat, haleuköm, hambö, haraih I, hingga, iem, ilé, kadim, kalang I, kaleubi, kalimah, kana‘ah, kasat, kéngkeueng, keubah, keue, khaleudi, kheunda’, khöb, kiblat, kiparat, koendjöng, koetika, koetjhoee’, koli, la-élaha-élalah, lagèe, lam I, langgam, latbatat, leungo I, lheueng, ligan, lindöng I, linteueng, lipat, lisan, maté, meureutat, minah, moebalaghah, moeka, moekaranah, moerakabah, mongkén, moseutahé, moseuta’maj, oe’, oebah, oentöng, oepa, oerè, oeseuha, padan II, padèe, pado’, pangoelèe, pantja’indra, patah I, peureudèe, pinjoë, proë, ra, reusam, roengga III, roepa, salé-ala, samat, sambat, sangkakala, sapha II, sarah I, sé, seudang, seudie’, seudo, seunang, seunom, sikoetoe, simpan, sireu’, soegoë, soekla, soenoet, soepa’, soeroee’, soetji, sra, ta‘at, tabsili, tadjoë, taharat, taheulé, tambéh, tandang, tangga, tanggam, tapeusé II, tawalö’, tèehit, teuka, teukeubi, teukeulit, teukocj, teureutib, tjabeueng, tjahdat, tjajé, tjalo’, tjathé, tjeugöt, tjeuradi, tjeureupoe II, tjoela-tjoeloë, tjrèt II, toeadjeuhia, toenoë, wadjah II, waki, wéhweueh, wéleudah. bé I. 1. Or.7981. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 17 cm. 101 right pp. Complete COPY. 2. Or.7984. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 176 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Or.7982. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. 71 pp. (actually 70; 44 is omitted in the numbering). 17 LL. of 10.5 cm. Complete. P. 71 contains met formulae. 4. Or.7983. 17 x 10 cm. 147 pp. 12 VV. Complete. From Geudöng, 1898. 5. Or.5753. Bought in 1912 from the estate of the retired colonel Gunning of the East Indies Army. 17 x 11 cm. 132 pp. After p. 123 a page is crossed through; after p. 124 one blank page. A small part is missing at the beginning. 6. Or.8199. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 11 cm. 48 ff. 13 LL. of 7.5 cm.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 239 Beginning and end are missing. 7. Or.8817(5). Damsté Collection. 15 x 10 cm. Ff. 14r-38v. Complete. 8. Or.8681. Damsté Collection. a. 75 pp. in a school writing book. Transliteration. At the end the owner is named as Si Nyak Fatimah, Simpang Ulim; copyist Tgk. Hi, Pasè. With the exception of the end the contents are almost word for word as in Or.8817(5). b. 7 pp. of transliteration, apparently of the beginning of Akeubarö Karim. The owner is named here as Tgk. Cut Radén, son of Ampön Bayu, and someone in Meura’sa as the copyist. 9. Jakarta Vt.46. 23.5 x 16.5 cm. Ff. 2v-48r. Extensive redaction of 1917 vv. From Peusangan. 10. Jakarta Vt.47C. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 1-99. Only 1480 vv. Dated 26 Ramadan A.H. 1317. Was the property of Tuanku Raja Keumala. 11. Jakarta Vt.72. 15 x 9 cm. Ff. lv-51r. 15 LL. of 6 cm. Complete. 12. Jakarta Arab.566. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 1-65. 15 LL. of 7.5 cm. After f. 21 a lacuna. 13. Jakarta Vt.58. 15 x 10 cm. Ff. 27v-42v. 15 LL. of 7.5 cm. Only the beginning. Ends in the third chapter. 14. Amsterdam 674/864. 17 x 10.5 cm. Partly on lined paper, 21 written pp. Only from the beginning until into the second pasay, which begins on p. 12: Pasay dua jeunoe Ion peugah, dali na Alah kupeunyata.
240 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 15. Amsterdam 674/869. 21.5 x 17.5 cm. 40 ff. 19-20 VV. Vertically lined. Regular writing. Complete. 16. Amsterdam 674/805. 17 x 12 cm. 49 ff. Text: ff. lv-46v. 13 LL. of 9 cm. Was the property of Soetan Singasoro, guru sekolah di negeri Tapak Tuan, 22-VI-1902, the author of the Malay original of the Sja'é Meulajoe Poetroë Naga which was translated by Tgk. M. Noerdin into Acehnese sanjak (Soetan Singa Soro 1932). 17. Amsterdam 2454/1. Damsté Collection. Small 4°. 42 ff. European paper with watermark: Guthrie & Co and a deer above the same name in Chinese characters and Arabic script. 18. Breda Ethnographic Museum 10061H. 17 x 10.5 cm. 14 ff. Bad quality lined paper. 20 written pp., no margin. Untidy writing. Only the beginning. 19. KITLV Or.244. H.J. Schmidt Estate. 21 x 16.5 cm. 2 school writing books. Arabic script. 20. Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa 15874. Incomplete copy of a religious text in sanjak, probably Akeubarö karim. (Voorhoeve 1969:373). XCVII. Nalam Jawoe by Cèh Marahaban. This work has not been found in the Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Perhaps the addendum to the Nalam Jawoe of Tgk. Bak Jeuleupè is meant, which deals with seumayang. See under XCIII, no. 1 and XCVIIa, no. 1 below.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 241 XCVIIa. Prescriptions for the seumayang. 1. Or.7992(7). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Pp. 38-39. Right pp. only. Nalam rukön seumayang. Preceded by a line from the Nalam Jawoe (XCIII). There are various works by Cèh Marahaban in this MS. It is not impossible that this also is by him, and that this is the MS meant by Snouck Hurgronje under XCVII, which received its title by an error, because of the preceding line from the Nalam Jawoe. 2. Or.8149a. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. 2 pp. Nalam rukön Ihee blaih. Lined paper. 3. Or.8506c(2). Damsté Collection. In the back of a copy of the Malay Masail al-muhtadl there is a Nalam rukön seumayang in pencil. 4. Or.8505 No. 4(b). Damsté Collection. 17 x 11 cm. Contains passages about the sembahyang: pp. 1-2 Acehnese nalam; pp. 3-4 Malay prose; pp. 4-5 Acehnese nalam (conversation between imam and ma’müm); pp. 6-8 Malay prose. 5. Or.8729b. Damsté Collection. 21 x 16.5 cm. 2 pp. School writing book. Roman script. Nalam rukön Ihee blaih. The same text as nos. 6 and 7 below. 6. Or.8704a. Damsté Collection. 16.5 x 10 cm. Ff. llv-13r. The same text as no. 5. 7. Or.8707A. Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. Pp. 61-63. The same text as no. 5. 8. Jakarta Vt.78. 23 x 17 cm. Ff. lv-llv. 17 LL. of 10 cm. Rather detailed rules *n sanjak for ritual worship. Complete. Arabic citations and formulae in red ink. Beginning after the praises:
242 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION Ama ba‘adu lheueh béseumilah, tango Ion kisah saboh calitra nyoe Ion kisah buet seumayang, wahé abang deungo beurata soe tém patéh sit meutuah, h‘an geukeubah dalam nuraka 9. Or.8132(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 1-20. COPY of the preceding. 10. Jakarta Vt.59. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 22r-23r. A total of 53 lines of 8-9 cm. About the seumayang, especially the niat (Acehnese niet), in sanjak. 11. Or.8133(7). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 69-71. COPY of the preceding. 12. Jakarta Vt.57B. 16 x 10 cm. Pp. 1-2. Summary of the rukon Ihee blaih in san jak. 13. Amsterdam 674/828. 10 x 7.5 cm. 10 LL. Little margin. Ff. 64r-65v. Two small passages in sanjak about the seumayang. 14. Or.8228(6). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio book, from H. Hasan Moestapa. Pp. 27-31. Pa'idah rukön Ihee blaih in sanjak. 15. Amsterdam 2454/5. Damsté Collection. 40 small pp. on lined folio paper folded in four. Ff. 5v-18v. Malay. Masail al-muhtadï li-ikhwan al-mubtadï. Ff. 19r-26v. Arabic formulae to be used at the seumayang. F. 27r. Rukun sembahyang 13, Malay, on f. 27v goes into Acehnese. Ends abruptly on f. 28r. Ff. 28v-30v. About God’s attributes in a mixture of Acehnese and Malay. Ff. 31r-32v. A similar passage about the same subject. Ff. 33r-36v. Dua. 16. UBL CB 37(3). 15.5 x 10 cm. 10 LL. of 6.5-8 cm. Pp. 33-34. Summary of the
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 243 rukon Ihee blaih in nalam. 17. Or.8506b(2). Damsté Collection. 16 x 10 cm. F. 15r. In nalam. 18. Or.7291. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. P. 10. 3 lines, beginning of the rukön Ihee blaih. In sanjak. 19. Or.8705. Damsté Collection, (b) Ff. lv-2v Rukön seumayang. (d) Ff. 9v-10v Nalam rukön seumayang. (e) Ff. 6v-8r Nalam rukön seumayang; ff. 11 r—13r Rukön seumayang. 20. Or.8729a. Damsté Collection. School writing book. 23 pp. Roman script. About the seumayang in a mystical sense, by Tgk. Chik Panté Glima Meureudu. In sanjak. XCVIII. Hikayat basa Jawoe. This is the last work named by Snouck Hurgronje in his description of Acehnese literature. It actually belongs to what would normally be classified in manuscript catalogues under ‘miscellanea’, rather than to the category of religious literature. In order not to disturb the agreement between the numbering used here and that of Snouck Hurgronje, it is nonetheless listed here. Under XCIX we have given some further works which belong to religious literature and finally the whole group of miscellanea is given under C. Dictionary citations from the Hikajat basa Djawoë: djawoë, panjot, teutapi, toeloë.
244 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 1. Or.7992(6). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 24 x 19 cm. Right pp. only. Pp. 34-37. Short redaction, 93 vv. 2. Or.7995(1). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Pp. 65-74. Right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 3. Jakarta Vt.59. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 17r-22r. The most elaborated redaction, 196 vv. The beginning reads: ‘Ajayéb söbeuhanalah, bah lön kisah basa jawoe saboh padan ban aturan, lön böh bangon meuduek adoe bangon lagèe sang hikayat, sanjak teupat ban atö droe keunong ukö santeut sangat, takheun mangat jeueb-jeueb (?) uroe misé kayèe jroh that rampak, cabeueng ngon bak gèt mupeudoe teubiet pucök di ujöng bak, jroh that rampak bungong geutoe meung gèt lagèe keunong sanjak, jeuetkeu galak ureueng meujawoe lagi utöih babah rancak, jitém galak baranggasoe meung gèt bangon reumbang acök(?), até tundök bak beuet jawoe 4. Or.8133(6). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 60-68. COPY of the preceding. 5. Jakarta Vt.61. 19.5 x 16 cm. Ff. lv-3r. Somewhat shorter redaction, 144 vv. 6. Jakarta Arab.558,III. 15x9 cm. Ff. 94r-104r. 9 LL. of 5.5 cm. About 140 vv.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 245 7. Jakarta Vt.l45h. 16.5 x 11.5 cm. Ff. lr-5v. Untidily written, about 90 vv. 8. Jakarta Vt.l45i. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. lr-4r. Somewhat shorter, only about 80 vv. On f. 8v the beginning is repeated. 9. Or.6102. C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection. 16 x 11 cm. Pp. 1-7. Untidily written, approximately 80 vv. 10. Or.6561(3). Hazeu Collection. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 8-13. COPY of a short redaction. Only 70 vv. 11. Or.8694a(2). Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 17r-19r. In a sheaf of papers from the hiding place of T. Raja Sabi (see Damsté 1912:789). 12. Or.l7901c. Von Lindheim Collection. 16 x 11 cm. 6 ff. XCVIIIa. Arabic-Acehnese word-list. 1. Jakarta Arab.277. 11 x 8 cm. Ff. 243-254 contains an Arabic-Acehnese word-list in hikayat form, almost wholly illegible due to the corrosive action of the ink. The beginning reads: Béseumilahi rahmani rahim aleuhamdulélah Rabön alamin, pujoe Tuhan po geutanyoe seulaweuet ngon saleuem ateueh Muhamat, ay ngon sahbat teuma dudoe lheueh seulaweuet deungon saleuem, sileungkapan deungon pujoe nyoe lön peugèt saboh hikayat, basa Arab Ion peujawoe kalam Acèh sajan sinan, soe na rakan tern meurunoe lom bacut treuk ulön peugah, ka’idah tamarit dudoe An example: hilal buleuen barö leumah, kamar jeunèh buleuen tuha
246 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 2. Or.8694a(3). Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 20r-26r. In a sheaf of papers from the hiding place of T. Raja Sabi (Damsté 1912:789). The beginning: Béseumilahi rahmani rahim aleuhamdulélah nyang that ‘ajab, basa Arab Ion peujawoe The rest of the beginning is also different from that of no. 1. 3. Or.8701,I. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Ip. The beginning, identical with that of no. 2. 4. Or.8704b. 17 x 10.5 cm. Damsté Collection. Ff. 8v-15v. With a border on the first page of text similar to that of no. 3. Both MSS use the same unusual figure to separate the verse lines. The same beginning as nos. 2 and 3. XCIX. Other religious works. XCIXa. Saints’ graves. Or.6744. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Arabic MS, contains a short note in Acehnese at the end about saints’ graves, e.g.: Choylilah Teungku Siah, sidéh kubah di mieng kuala Wa-éseumuhu Teungku Dura’öh, nyang seumeulöh ban sagay dönya Tgk. di Anjöng and Tgk. di Tibang are also mentioned in a similar way. XCIXb. The Fatiha with Acehnese translation. 1. Or.6561(l). Hazeu Collection. 21.5 x 17 cm. Pp. 1-2. COPY.
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 247 2. Or.7242(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 1-2. COPY. XCIXc. Car ah kul-hu. 1. Jakarta Vt.l45f. 17 x 11.5 cm. Ff. 2v-4v. 8-12 LL. of 9.5 cm. Short Acehnese commentary of the 112th surah of the Koran. 2. Jakarta Vt.57B. 16 x 10 cm. Pp. 8-12. Irregular writing, the same commentary. 3. Jakarta Arab.279. 11 x 8 cm. Ff. 68v-70v. 11 LL. of 5 cm. 4. Or.7242(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Pp. 3-6. COPY from a book of Tuanku Raja Keumala. 5. Amsterdam 674/799. 13.5 x 8 cm. Lined Notes booklet. Contains this commentary, 2.5 pp. 6. Or.8407a(2). Maasland Collection. 16.5 x 11 cm. Ff. 5r-6r. Incomplete copy of the commentary, used as an amulet for protection against iron? 7. Or.2258. Rijksinstelling Collection. 16 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 16r-17r. Complete. 8. Or,17901f. Von Lindheim Collection. 16 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 5r-6v. Complete. 9. Or.8158. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 10 cm. Ff. 29v-30v. From Pulo Raya, 1900. Named here ‘ilmu to make skin invulnerable to iron’.
248 §9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 10. Or.8163a(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16 x 12 cm. 14 ff. The second of the MSS from Awé Geutah (see LXXVIII, no. 6) contains the Carah kul-hu besides Malay and Acehnese prayers and formulae. XCIXd. Hikayat teujuit. 1. Jakarta Vt.47B. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 41r-58r. 17-18 LL. of 8.5-9 cm. The title in Arabic reads: Hadha kitab tadjwïd bi-kaldm al-Ashï ma a buhür al-hikdyat. Lailat al-Sabt, 3 Djumad al-thanl 1318, i.e. a book of instruction in Acehnese hikayat metre for reciting the Koran. The beginning reads: Béseumilahi rahmani rahim, nyankeu isim nyang that meulia aleuhamdu lélah sagay pujoe, bandum muwoe keu Rabana saleuet ngon saleuem ateueh Muhamat, ay ngon sahbat sajan seureuta keu ureueng kari nyang beuet Kuru’an, rahmat Tuhan keunan pi na nyang na jibeuet ban baca’an, tartll sajan pi na jiba The owner (po surat) is named at the end as Tuanku Raja Keumala. 2. Jakarta Ml.334. 16 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 2-53. 16 LL. of 9 cm. The same text, up to p. 42 line 3 up, which agrees with f. 58r line 9 down in the preceding MS. Then follows: Nyang khatimah ‘ohnoe habéh, jinoe tambéh lön calitra This exhortation concerns, amongst other things, the rukön cahdat, ending on p. 52, after which it is stated that this work was composed in Pidic in A.H. 1269 and copied in 1307. 3. Or.8127(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 12 cm. Ff. 2v-29r. Copy dated A.H. 1308. Taken as booty in Lam Pisang, 1896 (Lieutenant Gusdorf). The same text as the preceding MS, with which this MS agrees very closely. Beside the Hikayat teujuit these MSS also have the Nalam Jawoe (XCIII) and the Hikayat bilangan nabi (XCb) in common. Here also, as in the Jakarta MS, is the added tambéh and the statement that the work was composed in A.H. 1269, but in Peudada. Then a graphic representation is
§9. RELIGIOUS WORKS: INSTRUCTION AND EDIFICATION 249 given of the places of articulation of consonants and further details about teujuit in a mixture of Malay and Acehnese, partly in sanjak again so that one can say that the Hikayat teujuit continues here to f. 35v. 4. Or.8143(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17.5 x 11 cm. Ff. 15r-38v. 11 LL. of 6 cm. 5. Or.8028(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 15.5 cm. Pp. 109-144. The beginning of the tambéh is on p. 138. 6. Amsterdam 674/815. 23 x 16 cm. Ff. 156v-166r. 19 LL. of 10 cm. A different Hikayat teujuit, written in A.H. 1241, when the land was prey to a civil war; in each village fortifications were built, and there were guns at every crossroad. The writer invokes God’s intervention to stop the strife: Tuhanku tabri beugèt nanggroe, hat lé meunoe haruhara tabalèk hay dum ulèebalang, bèk lé jeuet prang ya Rabana bék lé jimupoh sama éseulam, ta’éleuham peue sijahtra 7. Leiden Ethnographic Museum 521/1(1). 22.5 x 13 cm. F. lv. A fragment from a hikayat of this type. 8. Or.2064. Koran taken as booty in Aceh, 1873. In the front of this MS there are notes on tadjwld in Malay and Acehnese. XCIXe. Köteubah (Sermons for the Friday worhip). 1. Or.8187. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17.5 x 11 cm. Köteubah Jeumeuat. 8 pp., preceded by a few lines about rukön köteubah. Arabic with Acehnese translation.
2. Or.8228(7,8). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio book from H. Hasan Moestapa. Pp. 33-75. Two koteubahs: al-khutba lil-kital and al-khutba al-kissa al-munafik. Arabic with translation in mixed Malay-Acehnese. 3. Or.8150(1,2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20 x 15.5 cm. The first part of this MS contains the same koteubahs as the preceding MS, likewise written by H. Hasan Moestapa. At the end there is the addition: tammat al-nuskha allati min Krueng Raya. §10. Miscellanea C. 1. Or.7237. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 17 cm. P. 22. Tahkïm formula for marriages. COPY of Jakarta Ml.340, p. 23. There are also a few lines of Acehnese on p. 19 of the original. 2. Or.8691 No. 7. Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. F. 2 a passage in which the body is compared with ‘a land in which the heart is king’. In sanjak. 3. Amsterdam 45/282b(2). 17 x 10.5 cm. Ff. 57r-59r. 23 LL. of 6.5 cm. Small, clear writing. About medicines. Beginning after the basmala: ‘Ajayéb söbeuhanalah, ngo lön kisah saboh calitra nyan kukisah ureueng nyang saba, jitèewakay bak Alah ta‘ala ureueng nyang saba waliölah, neubalaih ngon nè’mat ceuruga nyang h‘an saba jeuet meularat, dönya akirat jeuet binasa Then it is said that illness is a blessing from God, after which various medicines are presented. 4. Or.8144(7). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. P. 33 notes on pantang. Roman script, not Snouck Hurgronje’s hand.
5. Or.8231(6). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio bundle. 6th part: Acehnese conversations in Roman script by Snouck Hurgronje’s hand, and Acehnese notes in Roman script about firing pottery, in pencil by Snouck Hurgronje’s hand, dated 1899. 6. Or.8149b. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Contains 3 pp. of Acehnese about chronology. 7. Or.7230. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. P. 152 the Acehnese names of months; some proverbial expressions. Pp. 153-156 traditions with Acehnese translation. COPY of Jakarta Ml.342. 8. Or.8696(3). Damsté Collection. 17 x 10.5 cm. Pp. 22-25. The calculation of favourable times. In sanjak. 9. Or.7313. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 129r-128r. Hikayat neuh'aih dalam 12 buleuen, about unfavourable days, revealed by God to Moses. 10. Or.8147. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11.5 cm. 15 pp. Haba nisa, in sanjak, about coitus. Some few lines appear to be translations from one or both of the two Malay texts titled Bahr al-nisa, but the resemblance is not so close that one could call the Acehnese a version of the same text, although they deal with the same subject in a similar way. See Drewes’ introduction to the re-edition of Hamzah Fansuri’s poems (Drewes and Brakel 1986:18-21). 11. Jakarta Vt.55. 19.5 x 14 cm. Ff. lr-5v. 19 LL. of 9.5 cm. A much damaged fragment of a hikayat similar to the preceding, titled Marifat al-nazar. At the end called kitab nala Aceh. See XCIVa, nos. 5 and 7. 12. Or.2336a. 21.5 x 17 cm. From A.N. van Vooren, 1882. 17 x 21.5 cm. Ff.
61v-62r. 2 pp. in sanjak about Arabic grammar. It could be referred to as Hikayat nahu. 13. Or.7234. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. P. 51. An Arabic exposition of the meaning of Acehnese pronouns. COPY of Jakarta Ml.335. 14. Or.8231(l). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio sheaf. Notes on Acehnese Grammar in Snouck Hurgronje’s hand. (A) Pp. 1-34. Right halves only. An essay on verb formation. Between pp. 10-11 a single sheet with examples of verb derivations. (B) 25 written pp. Right halves only. An essay on the characteristics of and distinction between the verb and adjective in Acehnese. (C) 38 ff. with an inserted slip folded double. Inventary of examples of: derivational affixes, borrowings from Malay, reduplication, stem reduplication, compounding, parts of speech. (D) 2 ff., folded double. Notes on adverbs. (E) 2 ff. Notes on prepositions. 15. Jakarta Vt.231. From D. van Hinloopcn Labberton. Folio. 35 pp. Roman script, in Dutch. Copy of dictated lectures from Snouck Hurgronje’s course in Acehnese for officers. Treats the verb, the noun and the adjective. This part contains information supplementary to Snouck Hurgronje 1900. What follows next about pronouns is treated in more detail there. Then 2 more pp. about prepositions, with: ‘The following fragment is by Professor Snouck Hurgronje.’ See Katalog 1983:13. 16. Or.8192. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 19 x 15 cm. 68 right pp. Lined writing book. ‘Notes on Acehnese grammar’, not in Snouck Hurgronje’s hand, written in ink. Left pp. full of pencilled notes in his hand. Contains: the verb, noun, adjective, pronouns; conjugation; times. Thus except for the end it agrees with the preceding MS. According to a note in no. 18 the lectures were given by Snouck Hurgronje to Lieutenant-colonel Beeger. He gave the book to Lieutenant Vis, after whose death it was returned to Snouck Hurgronje who then added the notes.
17. KITLV Or.249. H.J. Schmidt Legacy. Lined writing book. ‘Grammatical notes on Acehnese (from dictated lectures by Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje)’. Notes from Snouck Hurgronje’s dictated lectures on Acehnese, as in no. 16. The first written page bears the imprint ‘H.J. Schmidt, Atjeh, Nederl. Indië’. 18. Or.8740. Damsté Collection. 20 x 16 cm. Writing book. ‘Outline of Acehnese grammar’. 53 right pp. with ‘het dictaat’; left pp. notes by Snouck Hurgronje. All this was copied from no. 16 by Van Ronkel. Pp. 1-4, 6-7, numbered from the back, etymological notes on Malay words by Van Ronkel. 19. Or.8741. Damsté Collection. (1) Writing book. 21 x 17 cm. Right pp. only. Written by G.A.J. Hazeu. Dictated ‘Notes on Acehnese grammar by Dr. C. Snouck Hurgronje, 1904’. Pp. 1-93 verb, noun, adjective, conjugation, jak, passive; pp. 94-110 blank; pp. 111-119 lists of word derivations. In the back the following inserts by Damsté: (2) 3 ff. 25.5 x 16 cm. 3 ff. with 2 written pp. of notes on word formation; 1 p. on demonstrative formations. (3) If. Folio. Written notes on one side on word formation. (4) 7 pp., 21 x 16.5 cm. and 6 pp., 22 x 14.5 cm. of typed condensed notes derived from (1): inserted is 1 double sheet of written notes with typed heading on the types of meu- formations. (5) 38 pp. Folio typing paper. Typed carbon copy, the same text as in the writing book. With the signature of E. Gobée at the front. 20. Or.8739. Damsté Collection. 21 x 14 cm. Writing book. On the cover: ‘Atjèhsch’ and ‘Damsté, Sigli 1902’. Ff. lr-15r notes on verbs. One side only. With numerous notes on the blank pages. Ff. 16r-18r. Comparative tables of demonstratives from various Indonesian languages, including: Javanese, Sundanese, Malay, Acehnese, Makasarese, Buginese. Notes on Acehnese demonstrative compounds. At the back (numbered from the back): f. lr notes on the noun si ‘side, place’; f. 2r notes on the phrase sama teungoh ret. A loose leaf inserted in the front has typed examples of meu- formations,
ordered alphabetically; apparently from a list many pages long (see no. 24(2) below). 21. Or.8184. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. From Hazeu. Lined 4° writing book. (2, 4) Passages for officers’ examinations, pp. 64-65, 91-95. Roman script. 22. Or.3372. Van der Tuuk Legacy. 21 x 16.5 cm. Ff. 14r-17r. Malay-Acehnese word-list. Arabic script. Written in pencil in a square grid. 23. Or.3386w(l). Van der Tuuk Legacy. Folio. Just over 1 p. Part of another copy of the Malay-Acehnese word-list of no. 22, written in the same way. 24. Or.11047. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. Roman script. (1) 2 pp. Lexicographical notes in Snouck Hurgronje’s hand. (2) 58 pp. right halves only. List of meu- formations in Tgk. M. Noerdin’s hand. Left pp. and interlinear pencilled notes by Shouck Hurgronje. 25. Jakarta Dj.46. A. 29 pp. folio. COPY of H.J. Schmidt’s notes in Veltman’s Dutch-Acehnese word-list (Veltman 1906). B. 10 pp. folio. Various lexicographical notes by H. Djajadiningrat, including notes about kinship terms. 26. Or.8228(12). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio book from H. Hasan Moestapa. Pp. 110-157. Acehnese word-list. Arabic script. Two dialects? or only two spellings? Vocalised in the Sundanese manner. 27. Or.8130. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 20.5 x 17 cm. 8 lined writing books. Right pp. only. Roman script. Word-list, i.e. a list of stems for an Acehnese dictionary, mostly in Tgk. M. Noerdin’s hand, here and there with notes by Snouck Hurgronje. Redundant after the appearance of Djajadiningrat’s dictionary.
28. Or.8129. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 22 x 18 cm. 3 lined writing books. A similar word-list. 29. Or.8231(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio sheaf. The 4th part of this bundle is: a. 1 f. A list of hikayats, originally written by the jurutulis who wrote many of Snouck Hurgronje’s personal copies, in Arabic script with transliteration, notes and additions by Snouck Hurgronje himself. The titles of hikayats mentioned in Snouck Hurgronje 1906 of which he had seen no copies are taken from this list. b. Ip. List of Acehnese weapons in Tgk. M. Noerdin’s hand, Roman script, with notes by Snouck Hurgronje and a letter from W.C. Nieuwenhuyzen, 25-1-1892, with notes on weapons. 30. Or.8231(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 62 pp. A report of the expedition by the forester S. H.Koorders to Pulo Breueh and Pulo Wè in 1890. Includes a list of Acehnese tree names, with botanical names, on pp. 49-53. Roman script. 31. Or.7313. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 17 x 11 cm. Ff. 22v-23v. List of spices: Pada menyatakan rempah-rempah bumbw, nama rempah-rempah itu dengan bahasa Arab, dinyatakan khasiatnya dihikayatkan dengan bahasa Acéh. 32. Or.8128(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Small sheaf 4°. Second part, 4 pp.: list of 103 place names. Arabic script. Dated 1893. Inserted slip with pencilled list of place names in Roman script. 33. Or.8811. Damsté Collection. 22 x 14 cm. 1.5 pp. Brief article about mutah darah. Several inserted slips with notes on Acehnese language: mostly on mutah darah. 34. Or.8164. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. One double and two single folio leaves
and a leaflet of letter paper. Roman script. List of the contents of collections from Paya Baköng 1899, Awé Geutah 1899 and Geudöng 1898, with a covering letter from Mr. De Wijs from Idi 19/9/ 1901. See LXXXVIIIb, no. 8 above. 35. Or.8185. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 6 pp. folio. Nalam hikayat Aceh by Tgk. Mansur Leupueng. Dated 15-7-28. About poetic metre. 36. Kisah nanggroe Gayö, a description of the Gayo lands in hikayat form, 3744 w., written by Tgk. M. Noerdin in A.H. 1322 in Weltevreden from information from Nyak Puléh and Aman Ratöih. Dictionary citation: seumoeang. Or.8112. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 206 pp.16 VV. (Thus the number of verse lines given by the author is too high.). 37. Or.8113. Lined folio paper. 214 pp. right halves only. Transliteration of the preceding. 38. Or.11045. Received on 14-1-1928 by Snouck Hurgronje from Dr. L. de Vries. Folio. Acehnese anthology by Tgk. M. Noerdin. Nos 5, 7 and 15 published in Mohamad Noerdin 1930. Typed. Contents (with modernised orthography, capitalisation kept): 1. Kitab undang-undang Sripeuduka Deelat Raja Sulötan Meureuhöm Meukuta ‘Alam Éseukanda Muda dalam nanggroe Aceh Banda Daröihsalam. 2. Haba Putroe Lam Keuleumbu Kaca ngon teumo\n\ji nan Si Pucök Paku. 3. Haba Raja Lam Kipaih ngon Aneuk raja tujöh droe Putroe nyang jak Mupukah-kéh lambé judo jak meuramien u bineh pasi. 4. Haba Asay jeuet cicém Ték-ték Wang. 5. Haba Aneuk miet biek ureueng le 'akay. 6. Haba Sinyak Agam Cut. 7. Haba Wasiet Ra ja ubak aneukneu Peuet droe Bangta (= Bangta Peuet droe). 8. Haba jak peuramien purumoh uleebalang nyang meutieuen.
9. Haba Kubah, di ateueh Kuta ’Aduan peuneugét Ëndatu Raja Stanjab. 10. Ba'e Raja Stanjab maté purumohneu Putroe Peureumoesuri, Putroe Bungong Pawdhjeunggi. 11. Kisah Raja Wadihirah Yue bak Bujang Sikrak kay'ee ... 12. Kisah Inong Muda meudawa meureubot aneukji ngon Inong Syoetan ... 13. Haba Cicém Ték-ték mupaké lakoe meureuböt-reuböt aneukji, Nabi Suloeman bri Hukbm ... Peulandok da’wa Nabi Suloeman jipubateue Hukömneu nyan. 14. Kisah Buka Sakeuti ayah Meudeuhak lorn ngon Meudeuhak ... 15. Haba Pak pandé nyang ngeut silagoena. 16. Kisah Peulandok jak Mupukat ngon Balatantraji u la'öt raya bin'eh pasi, jipoh maté Geureuda Raya. 17. Haba putroe Beutöng; Ureueng nyang biek nan Meurah sinankeu asay phön. 18. Kisah Peulandok ngon Nabi Suloeman Tar ah kay'ee lam glé keu Meuligoe Putroe Beulukéh jipeungeut Nabi lé Peulandok. 19. Kisah kuya ngon buya Peulandok huköm jitöt lam apuy-hu. 20. Kisah Khalhi Raja Harönon Rasyid rampaih Areuta Aneuk Meusé meudagang ... (about Abu Naw‘aih). 21. Kisah Abu Naw'aih, Raja Harönon Rasyid lak'ee bak Abu Naw'aih nam boh leumo meureugöh meujanggöt ... 39. Or.11011. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy, received from L. de Vries on 14.1.1928. Folio. Typed by Tgk. M. Noerdin. Dated 20 June 1927, Weltevreden. Amongst Malay notes on genealogies of Acehnese sultans, uléebalangs, and Noerdin himself, there is some Acehnese, p. 78. Pp. 12-13 Notes in Acehnese on kinship terms. 40. Or.8128(3). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4° bundle. The 3rd part: fragments and rough draft work by Tgk. M. Noerdin. On an inserted slip T. Iskandar has identified the Acehnese fragments as: Hikayat Mereuet (see LXVII,1), Hikayat Banta Ali (probably), Hikayat Nubuet, Hikayat Tamlikha, Hikayat Oteubahöy rölam, Hikayat Ëelia tujöh and Hikayat Putroe Barén. 41. Or.8952. Letters from Tgk. M. Noerdin to Snouck Hurgronje.
42. Or.8227. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy, from Hazeu. Folio sheaf. Contains all kinds of letters and copies of letters in Roman and Arabic script, including a letter in Roman script from Snouck Hurgronje to Tgk. M. Noerdin dated 25.81911, and letters from Acehnese banned to Bandung. Also in this sheaf: (8) Articles by Damsté, ‘From Acehnese Papers’ (clippings from the Nieuwsblad van Atjeh 1911). (9) Passages in Dutch for translation into Acehnese, for the officers’ examinations in Acehnese, 1904. (11) Passages from hikayats converted into prose for translation (Roman script). (12) A portrait of Panglima Tibang Muhamat. 43. Or.8231(2). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio bundle. Letters from Aceh, in Malay and Acehnese. 44. Or.7229. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Pp. 28-30: ‘Letter, half in sanjak, from Tgk. Abdökarim of Blang Manè to T. Aman Laham, Laut Tawar, about buffaloes’. COPIED from Jakarta Ml.349. 45. Or.8128(5). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 35 x 27 cm. 1 f. Letter in verse. 46. Or.6990a. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Letter, 21 x 17 cm., lying in Or.6990, in a mixture of Acehnese and Malay, to Tgk. Siah in Krueng Kalé(?), asking for an answer to two fikh questions. Arabic script. 47. Or.8747b. Damsté Collection. Writing book. 21 x 17 cm. ‘Letters from Pidie’. 6 inserted letters from Acehnese chieftains in 1904-1905, with transliterations on the book pages. After p. 25 three inserted copies of an harangue in sanjak in the same hand against one of the war factions, with accompanying transliterations (by Damsté), typed and written on double folio sheets. The first copy includes a letter to Tgk. Ibrahim di Cot Cicém. This harangue and letter have the same text, paper and hand as the 4th of the 6 letters, where the author is named as H. Muhamat Tahe, Cot Plieng, 20 Adoe Molöt, 1322
(July 1904), whom a pencilled note with the transliteration there identifies as assistant to Tgk. Tiro. Apparently taken as booty in July 1905 when the Tgk. di Cot Plieng was captured at the head of Krueng Tiro. (See note dated March 1906 on p. 25). 48. Or.8152. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 12 x 9 cm. 1.5 pp. Will of T. Nyak Saman. 49. Or.8122(4). Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 16.5 x 10.5 cm. P.133. A will in verse, followed by other miscellanea, including pantöns. 50. Or.8747a. Damsté Collection. Folio bundle. Record of statements and answers by people questioned in connection with legal cases in Idi, Sigli, 1911, when Damsté was the district officer there. Mostly in Roman script, written on the right halves with the questions on the left halves, each interview record preceded by personal particulars of the interviewee. Written in ink. Sometimes in Arabic script, in ink and pencil with the questions on the right and answers on the left halves; sometimes passages in Arabic script are transliterated. Here and there slips and sheets are inserted with notes, summaries and copies of the interviews in Dutch and Acehnese. Some written, some typed in blue. The typewriter and the ribbon colour are the same as in Or.8747c, so almost certainly these were typed by Damsté. The details of one case are typed out in Acehnese in their entirity, with translation, word-for-word interlinear gloss of the Acehnese text and linguistic notes. A few of the inserted slips contain notes of a purely linguistic nature. Inserted are: 6 Acehnese letters on folio paper in Arabic script from local rulers, with transliterations; 2 Acehnese letters (statements?) in Roman script; 5 Malay letters (statements?), one of which is in Arabic script, with transliteration: all related to legal cases. Also: 1 (empty) yellow silk envelope: ‘Menghadab kebawah kaus Sripedoeka toean Besar civiel en Melitair Gouveurneur Atjeh dan daérah taaloeknja bersamajan di Kola Radja'. 51. Jakarta Arab.479. 22 x 17 cm. Notes by Tgk. Kutakarang. Acehnese occurs between passages of Arabic and Malay, e.g. on f. 79-86.
52. Or. 17899. Von Lindheim Collection. 20 x 15 cm. F.5r. 3 lines of Acehnese in sanjak about graves 8 and 12 fathoms long in Arabia. 53. Or. 14219. Damsté Collection. Dictation book in which Damsté has converted the text of Seumangal Atjeh, vol. 11, by Abdullah Arif into Snouck Hurgronje’s spelling. Other copies and translations by Damsté of printed Acehnese books are catalogued in the UBL under 813 B 33, with a copy of Seumangat Atjeh 11. Only available through the Oriental Department. 54. Or.8201. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Two booklets found in the village of Tgk. Gadè. Notes about debts in a mixture of Malay and Acehnese. 55. Or.8151. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. ‘Copies from books found with Tuanku Raja Keumala in Jalöng, 1901’, actually 14 sheets with lists of contents of printed books and MSS. The books themselves are in the collection of the Jakarta National Museum, see NBG 1901 (December 23):118, no. 2. Includes two Arabic letters about the battle against the infidels, written by teungkus to Mecca (originals and COPIES). 56. Or. 18097, S 17. From the Snouck Hurgronje House. A folio sheaf of linguistic material on Alas and Gayonese contains 4 pp. of notes in Snouck Hurgronje’s hand on silk dyeing. Roman script. 57. Or. 18097, S 28. From the Snouck Hurgronje House. A box of papers. 1 p. of notes in Snouck Hurgronje’s hand on types of ija. Roman script. 58. Or.18097, S45. From the Snouck Hurgronje House. A box of papers. Contains a folio typed copy of a letter from Snouck Hurgronje to Tgk. M. Noerdin. Dated 28-12-1931. Roman script. Inserted in a Nota by Snouck Hurgronje, 5 pp. folio, (in Dutch) about Tgk. M. Noerdin’s service to him.
59. Or.7229. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. 4°. Pp. 31-33. Fragment about the original rulers of Aceh. COPY of Jakarta Ml. 349, taken by G.C.E. van Daalen from Gayoland. 60. Or.8229. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy. Folio. 18 pp., 2 pp., and 3 pp. Roman script. ‘Aralcata djameun, genealogical notes in a mixture of Acehnese and Malay. Dated Padang Tiji 14 September 1902. Received from H.W. Fischer 16.10/10 from Captain Veltman’s papers. 61. Or.8674. Damsté Collection. Ff.28v-30r. Damsté Collection. Something from the life history of the scribe (in sanjak). Ends abruptly. This is the conclusion of a text in Malay dated A.H. 1237. APPENDIX I The following texts, though not written in Acehnese, should be mentioned here because of their special connection with Aceh: 1. Royal edicts (sarakata), in Malay. For copies in UBL see the forthcoming catalogue of Malay MSS by T. Iskandar, under Or.8244, 8342, 8683, 8746 and see Xe, nos. 4 and 5 above. A reproduction of a sarakata in the Amsterdam museum is mentioned in Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935:146. An original sarakata is: KITLV Or.386. 41.5 x 28 cm. In a gilt frame, 51 x 36 cm. Dated A.H. 1286. For Nakhoda Ang Piauw. See Damsté 1917b, which contains a transliteration and a Dutch translation of the text. A copy of it is pasted on the back of the framed document. 2. Notes by Snouck Hurgronje: Or.7932. Four writing books. 1st book. List of place names with information and remarks about local rulers. 2nd book. A leaf is inserted with a list of ethnographic objects, and 6 slips with notes on ethnographic articles, including musical instruments and a loom. In the book itself there are all kinds of notes, including the sadati texts published in Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94 (see la, no. 2) and extensive
desciption of sadati and ratéb. 3rd book. Diverse notes, including about the calendar of festivals. Two letters inserted from Ibrahim b. Muhammad Marhaban, one dated 15 Rajab 1309. About marriage. Contains the Wedding colloquy (la, no. 2). A list of geographical names on Aceh’s West Coast in Arabic script is inserted. Also notes on games, ulama, saints, illness and death. 4th (thin) book. Copies from memoranda and official letters from the Governor of Aceh, 1888, 1890. APPENDIX II Additional information on MSS of mixed contents. Acehnese texts on religious subjects are often found in manuscripts together with texts in Arabic and Malay. Only the Acehnese texts are listed in this catalogue. Information on the further contents of these manuscripts may be found in other catalogues and lists: the descriptions by Snouck Hurgronje in NBG, Bijlage VII (1901), XIII & XIV (1904); Van Ronkel 1909, 1913, 1921; Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935; Voorhoeve 1949a, 1949b, 1957; Katalogus 1972; Ricklefs and Voorhoeve 1977; Katalog 1983 and the forthcoming catalogue of all Malay and Minangkabau manuscripts in Leiden University Library by T. Iskandar. There are short Acehnese texts or single words not mentioned elsewhere in this catalogue in the following manuscripts: Leiden, University Library: Or.3117(7), Or.6561, Or.8134(l,4), Or.8135(10), Or.8139, Or.8227, Or.8701J, Or.8701K, Or.8718, Or.17899, Or. 17901 f, Or.17903. Jakarta, National Library: Arab.273, Arab.516a, Arab.519, Arab.560, Arab.566, Ml.107, Ml.108, Ml.295, M1.297b, Ml.323, Ml.328, Ml.330, Ml.335, Ml.336, Ml.340, Ml.372, Vt.47C, Vt.49, Vt.50, Vt.51, Vt.63, Vt.64, Vt.l45i, Vt.218. Leiden, National Museum of Ethnography: 187/4. London, The British Library, Dept, of Oriental Manuscripts and Printed Books: Or.14194. London, School of Oriental and African Studies: SOAS 12300.
Conspectus of Codex and Catalogue numbers. Each library or museum has its own system for referring to the collections it houses. Sometimes these symbols are changed. We always use the latest system known, and refer to older systems where necessary. Many codices described in this catalogue contain several texts, sometimes in various languages (Acehnese, Malay, Arabic, Dutch). There is no generally accepted method for indicating these parts. The catalogues of Malay manuscripts in Jakarta (Van Ronkel 1909; Katalogus 1972) use A, B, C etc. In this catalogue such parts, as far as possible, are indicated with (1), (2), (3) etc. In the Conspectus only the parts described in the catalogue are listed. The text of some codices has not been sufficiently analysed to number all the parts. For these MSS the Conspectus enumerates the catalogue numbers under which parts of the codex are described, in the order of the text. The pages or folios on which these parts are found in the codex are indicated in the catalogue, not in the Conspectus. Some manuscripts consist of two or more separate volumes. As a rule vol. 1 is indicated by ‘a’ after the number, vol. 2 by ‘b’, etc., but if there is a main volume accompanied by a comparatively small additional volume this is sometimes called ‘a’. Leiden University Library, Oriental Department All Oriental manuscripts, except those in loan collections, have consecutive numbers preceded by ‘Or.’ = Codex Orientalis, Oriental Manuscript. Provenance of the MSS according to the accession list of the Oriental MSS department. - Booty from the Acehnese-Dutch war, 1873. Or.2064. - Transferred in 1878 from the library of the discontinued Royal Institute for training East Indies civil servants (Rijksinstelling) of Leiden. Or.2254, 2258, 3104. - Presented by A.N. van Vooren, 1882; booty from Aceh. Or.2336. - Presented by Captain Vervat; brought from Aceh in 1878. Or.3117. - Presented by Professor P.J. Veth, 9 January 1892. Or.3149. - H.N. van der Tuuk Legacy, 1896. Or.3369, 3372, 3386. ~ Presented by Professor C. Snouck Hurgronje, 28 July 1906, together with a collection of MSS from Banten. Or.5635, 5640, 5723.
264 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS - Purchased from the estate of the retired colonel Gunning, July 1912. Or.5753, 5755, 5757. - Professor C.A. van Ophuijsen Collection, presented by his widow, 1917. Or.5841, 5843, 5844, 6053, 6068, 6091, 6095-98, 6102, 6104, 6106. - Professor G.A.J. Hazeu Collection, presented by his widow in 1932. Or. 6450-54, 6464, 6477, 6544,6558, 6561, 6568, 6569, 6572, 6598, 6618, 6619. - Presented by Dr. J.J. van de Velde, December 1935. See Van de Velde 1982. Or.6645-60, 6744, 6746-49. - Presented by E.N. Vis, 20 September 1935. Or.6701. - Presented by W. M. Remeeiis, 1930, through Professor C. Snouck Hurgronje, with whose legacy they came to the library. According to a letter from Mr. Remeeiis to Professor A.A. Cense his Acehnese manuscripts were from Pidie, Reubèe and the VII Mukims (Padang Tiji). Several copies were bought through the intermediary of Nyak Ali, Padang Tiji (Mukim Palöh). Or.6969-6976. - Professor C. Snouck Hurgronje Legacy, 1936. Some of these MSS were received by the Library at a much later date. Most MSS had been in the library for many years as part of one of Snouck Hurgronje’s loan collections: the Snouck Hurgronje Malay and Snouck Hurgronje Acehnese loan collection. For the Malay collection we mention the old number in the loan collection between brackets, and the number under which the MS is described in Van Ronkel 1921. In the Acehnese loan collection, MSS of the same work were mostly kept under one number. These numbers may be found in the accession list. The transliterated texts which bear the mark ‘H.Dj.’ were used by R.A. Dr. Hoesein Djajadiningrat for his work on the dictionary. After its publication in 1934 they were returned to Snouck Hurgronje. The old numbers of these MSS are also mentioned in the accession list. Or.6990, 7209, 7229 (Mal.l.vR 329), 7230 (Mal.2,vR 315), 7234 (Mal.6,vR 316), 7235 (Mal,7,vR 309), 7237 (Mal.ll,vR 267,272), 7239 (Mal.ll,vR 318), 7241 (Mal.l3,vR319), 7242 (Mal.l4,vR 320), 7246 (Mal.l8,vR 321), 7254 (Mal.27,vR 147), 7291 (Mal,66,vR 322,323,340), 7597, 7638, 7932, 7953-8014, 8016-8201, 8205, 8206, 8209, 8224, 8226-8229, 8231, 8244, 8252, 8336, 11008, 11009, 11011, 11045, 11047, 11806, 11807. - Photocopy presented by I.T.C.O. (Institute for Linguistic and Cultural Research of the University of Indonesia), 1949. Or.8338. - Photocopy presented by the Royal Batavia Society, 5 September 1948. Or.8342. - Copies made in the library. Or.8381, 8937, 8948, 14448. - Presented by H.T. Damsté, 9 January 1951. Or.8389.
- Presented by M. Maasland-Lobry de Bruyn. Or.8407. - From a Koran purchased at Burgersdijk & Niermans, March 1951. Or.8456. - Presented by H.T. Damsté, 16 June 1954. Or.8505, 8506. - Presented by I.Damsté-Muller in accordance with the wish of her late husband, H.T. Damsté. Received 2 August 1955. Or.8666-8747 (some of these are in Malay, one in Arabic), 8764, 8788, 8811, 8815-8817, 8926, 14219. (Other MSS from Damsté’s estate went to Amsterdam, see below.). - From the estate of R.A. Kern. Or. 8925. - Presented by W.M. Remeeiis, 9 October 1959. Or.8930. - Presented by Professor A.A. Cense, 3 March 1959. Or.8936. - Presented by C. Liefrinck-Snouck Hurgronje. Or.8952. - Presented by Professor G.W.J. Drewes, 1964. Or.10996. - Presented by A.A. Fatatri, 1965. Or. 11531. - Purchased from the estate of G.G.F. von Lindheim, who was an army officer in Aceh, 1878/79 and 1884/85. Or. 17896-17908. (Some are Malay.). - Papers from Snouck Hurgronje’s estate, found in the attic of his former house in Leiden, and transferred to the library. Or.18097. - Photocopy presented by M. Durie, 1984. Or. 18317. - Presented by Dr. A.J. Piekaar, 1984, who had it from W.M. Remeeiis. Or. 18483. - Photocopy presented by J.J. Sikkema, 1993. Or.23128
266 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS
CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS 267



CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS 271
272 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS





278 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS
CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS 279
280 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS





OTHER PUBLIC COLLECTIONS (in alphabetical order of places) Amsterdam, Municipal University Library. Codex No. Page Number Dortmond 129 212 Catalogue Number XCa,27
CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS 287 Amsterdam, Royal Institute for the Tropics. The MSS belong to the ethnographic collections in the museum of the Institute. Each object has a serial number followed by an individual number. The series which has ‘A’ instead of a number formerly belonged to the ethnographic museum of ‘Artis’, i.e. the Zoological Garden called Natura Artis Magistra. It came to the Institute in 1920. Series 45 is the collection of J. Kreemer, author of a concise Acehnese dictionary (1931) and a work on Acehnese ethnography in two volumes (1922/23). It was acquired in 1928. In the following years the Institute acquired the large Acehnese collection of F.H. Stammeshaus, the founder of the Aceh Museum at Kutaraja (Van de Velde 1982; on the photograph opposite p. 128 Stammeshaus is standing between Dr. Van de Velde and Keuchik Wahab in front of the museum). Series 481 was acquired in 1928, 674 (the majority) in 1929, and 687 in 1932. Five MSS from H.T. Damsté’s collection were donated to the Institute by his widow after his death in 1955 (Series 2454). Two MSS were acquired from H.N.A. Swart in 1932 (Series 713) and one was transferred from the Institute s library (2719); it is said to have been obtained by the former owner as booty from an Acehnese proa in the roads of Kuala Gigieng on 31 October 1891. With a few exceptions these MSS were described by H.T. Damsté in Damsté and Van Ronkel 1935; ‘D’ with page number in the following list. (0) means: not in Damsté’s catalogue.
288 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS
CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS 289 Antwerp, Ethnographical Museum. From the collection of Captain Christoffel. Codex no. Page Number Catalogue no. A.E.22-1-1127 A.E.22-1-1129 A.E.22-1-1130(1) (2) (3) Breda, Ethnographical Museum ‘Justinus van Nassau. The MSS belong to a sheaf of papers which had been in the Museum for a considerable time before they were catalogued. Their provenance is unknown.
290 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS
CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS 291 Djajadiningrat MSS was published in the Society’s Jaarboek X:142f. After some years the loan collection was removed from the Museum; it has not proved possible to ascertain its present location. It seems however, that a few codices remained in the Museum. The description of MSS Vt.262-268 in the Museum’s Katalog 1983 fits some Djajadiningrat MSS so closely that one can only suppose they are the same. There are microfilms of five other Djajadiningrat MSS in Leiden University Library (UBL); unfortunately one ol these is illegible. In this Conspectus all the Dj. MSS are mentioned; those which now probably have Vt. numbers will also be mentioned under the Jakarta National Library.
292 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS
Arabic (Arab.), catalogue Van Ronkel 1913. Malay (Ml.), catalogues Van Ronkel 1909; Katalogus 1972. Various languages (Vt.), catalogue Katalog 1983. Brandes Collection. Brandes Papers, catalogue Katalog 1984. Provenance of the MSS according to the published minutes of the Board of Directors of the Batavia Society (N BG). The succinct descriptions of Acehnese MSS in NBG 1901-04 were made by or with the help of C. Snouck Hurgronje. - Presented by H. van Dissel. NBG 1876:50. Ml.87. - Presented by J.C. van Veenhuizen. Found in an Acehnese village, 18.12.1873. NBG 1877:130, 146. Ml.95. - Presented by the Commander in Chief of the Army. Found at the capture of the fortress and mosque near Lamnyong. NBG 1879:25,53. Ml.105. - Presented by H.O.M. van Altena. From villages ‘under the chieftainship of T. Bintang’. NBG 1879:91. Ml.107,108,111,112. - From Aceh. NBG 1880:130. Arab.215. - Some MSS from Raja Keumala, some ‘found with a gang of teungkus in Didöh, September 1901’. NBG 1901:118. Arab.273,274,277,279, Vt.44-48. - From a collection of books left in Jalöng by Tuanku Raja Keumala. NBG 1901:118. Arab.279*, 280. - From papers left by a scribe of the Pretender Sultan near Lököp. NBG 1901:118. Arab.281, Vt.145 (from the parcel Arab.282). - From a collection of books found in Keumala (Pidie) by Captain K. van der Maaten. NBG 1901:118. Arab.479,512,516a,519, Ml.293,295,297,303,318,319, Vt.49-56. Snouck Hurgronje’s description: NBG 1901, Bijlage VII. - From a collection of objects from the Gayö country presented to the Society in 1902 by Major G.C.E. van Daalen. NBG 1902:30, 55 and Bijlage I. Arab.559,560,562,566, Ml.323. - According to the accession list of the Malay collection: from the house of Tgk. di Babah Krueng Ipoe (Upper Seunagan), August 1902. Sent by C. Snouck Hurgronje. (Perhaps from the packet of books seized by the Scheepens column, NBG 1902:97). Arab.558, Ml.328,330. - From a collection of MSS found in the Gayö country (Karang Ampar), 1903, belonging to Acehnese teungkus and chiefs who had retreated to that place. NBG 1904:113. Ml.334,335,336,340,342,349,354, Vt.57-71. Snouck Hurgronje’s description: NBG 1904: Bijlage XIII.
294 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS - From a collection from Gayö Luös, to which belong Arab.607-617, Ml.376-379 and Vt.72. Van Ronkel 1909 and the accession lists give conflicting information concerning the donor and the place of origin. - From a collection of MSS found in Sëmëlét (Gayöland) and Pameue by Captain W.B.J.A. Scheepens, September 1902. NBG 1904:127. Mai.372, Vt.73-80,82. Description by Snouck Hurgronje: NBG 1904: Bijlage XIV. - Brandes Collection 319. NBG 1906: I. - Brandes Papers 226. NBG 1906:XXXV. - Found among the Arabic MSS in 1910. Ml.414. - Found among the fragments of Arabic MSS in 1948. Ml.474, Vt.218-222. - Presented by D. van Hinloopen Labberton. Vt.231.

296 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS J
CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS 297
298 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS

300 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS Kuala Lumpur, Dewan Bahasa dan Pusaka. Accession number only. Codex no. Page Number Catalogue no. 15874 240 XCVI.20 Leiden, Royal Institute of Linguistics and Anthropology (KITLV). The Institute’s MSS were renumbered twice. Now all MSS in Oriental languages bear consecutive numbers preceded by (KITLV) Or. Most of the Acehnese MSS are from the legacy of H.J. Schmidt, one from W.M. Remeeiis (cf. above, UBL collections XIII and XXIV), and one copied from a MS in the possession of J.T. Siegel.
CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS 301 London, The British Library. Department of Oriental Manuscripts and Printed Books. Codex no. Page Number Catalogue no. Or.14194 262 Appendix II London, School of Oriental and African Studies (SOAS). Books and manuscripts have accession numbers only. The Acehnese MSS are from William Marsden’s collection. They are listed in Ricklefs and Voorhoeve 1977:1, and described in Voorhoeve 1952. Codex no. Page Number Catalogue no. SOAS 7124 SO AS 12300 SOAS 12914(A) SOAS 41754 SOAS 41755(C)
302 CONSPECTUS OF CODEX AND CATALOGUE NUMBERS
References Aarne, A.A. 1961 The Types of the Folktale: A Classification and Bibliography. Translated and enlarged by S. Thompson, 2nd revision. Original title: Verzeichnis der Marchentypen, Suomalainen Tiedeakatemia, Helsinki. Abdullah, Imran Teuku 1991 Hikayat Meukuta Alam. Suntingan teks dan terjemahan beserta telaah struktur dan resepsi, Indonesian Linguistics Development Project (ILDEP) 48, Intermasa, Jakarta Adnan Hanafiah, dll. 1979 Cerita rakyat Daerah Istimewa Aceh, Departemen Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan, Jakarta. Amshoff, M.C.H. 1929 Goudkruintje. Doctoral Dissertation, Leiden University, A. Vros, Leiden. Archer, R.L. 1937 ‘Muhammadan Mysticism in Sumatra’, JMBRAS 40:1-126. Brakel, L.F. 1975a The Hikayat Muhammad Hanafiyyah, KITLV Bibliotheca Indonesica 12, Nijhoff, The Hague. Also published as a Leiden Doctoral Dissertation. 1975b I he Hikayat Muhammad Hanafiyyah. Apparatus criticus to the text edition. Leiden. 1977 The Story of Muhammad Hanafiyyah. [English translation of the Malay text of Brakel 1975], KITLV Bibliotheca Indonesica 16, Nijhoff, The Hague.
Brandes, J. 1895 ‘Nadere opmerkingen over de maleische bewerking van de geschiedenis der 10 vizieren, Hikajat Golam (Hik. Zadabaktin, Hik. Azbak), Hik. Kalila dan Damina (laatste gedeelte), en de daarvan te onderscheiden, bij de Maleiers voorhanden uiteenloopende Hikayat’s Baktiyar’, TBG 38:191-273. Browne, E.G. 1922 A Supplementary Hand-list of the Muhammadan Manuscripts, including all those written in the Arabic Character, preserved in the Libraries of the University and Colleges of Cambridge, University Press, Cambridge. Catalogus Codicum Manu Scriptorum Bibliothecae Universitatis Rheno-Trajectinae 1887 (Vol. I), Nijhoff, The Hague. Chauvin, V. 1892 Bibliographie des ouvrages arabes ou relatifs aux Arabes publiés dans l’Europe chrétienne de 1810 a 1885, Liège. Coedès, G. 1966 Catalogue des manuscrits en Pali, Laotien et Siamois provenant de la Thailande, Copenhagen. Coster-Wijsman, E.M. 1929 Uilespiegel-verhalen in Indonesië, Doctoral Dissertation, Leiden University. C.A. Mees, Santpoort. Cowan, H.K.J. 1933 ‘Het Atjèh’sch metrum "sandja’" in verband met een Tjamsch gedicht’, BKI 90:149-155. 1937 De "Hikajat Malém Dagang", Doctoral Dissertation, Leiden University,’s-Gravenhage. Also published in the same year by the KITLV.
1974 ‘Evidence of long vowels in early Acehnese’, Oceanic Linguistics 13:187-212. 1982 ‘The Achehnese metre sanja and the Thai klc.n pe:t\ 7f?A5:156-160. Damsté, H.T. 1912 ‘Atjèhsche Oorlogspapieren’, IG 34,1:617-633,776-792. 1916a ‘Mémoires van een Atjèhschen balling’, IG 38,1:322-335, 426-442, 750-765. Continued in the same year in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 5,11:1177-1189, 1341-1357, 1493-1502. 1916b ‘Een Atjèhsch anti-opium-gedicht’, Koloniaal Tijdschrift 5,1:165-173. 1917a Anonymous articles, actually by Damsté, in the EN I on Bajoe, Blang Mangat, Blang Me and Geudöng. 1917b ‘De Sarakata van een Chineesch Panglima op Atjèh’, Koloniaal Tijdschrift 6,11:1233-1238. 1928 ‘Hikajat Prang Sabi’, BKI 84:545-609. 1939 ‘De legende van de Heilige Zeven Slapers in het Atjèhsch’, BKI 98:407-488. 1942 ‘Nog iets over de zeven slapers’, BKI 101:403-404. 1947 ‘Mémoires van een Atjèhschen balling’, in: Gonda 1947:245-270.
Damsté, H.T. (cont’d) 1948 ‘Hikajat kisah oelat’, BKI 104:515-539. 1950 ‘De man in de put, door alle eeuwen heen en in vele landen, ook op Atjèh’, in: Bingkisan Budi. Een bundel opstellen aan Dr Philippus Samuel van Ronkel aangeboden, Pp. 95-103, Sijthoff, Leiden. 1953 ‘De slang in de steen en de twee Cornelia’s Valentijn’, BKI 109:164-179. Damsté, H.T. and Ph.S. van Ronkel 1935 ‘De Arabische, Maleische en Atjehsche geschriften van het Volkenkundig Museum’, in: Aanwinsten op Ethnografisch en Anthropologisch Gebied van de Afdeeling Volkenkunde van het Koloniaal Instituut over 1934, Bijlage 11:145-158. Koninklijk Koloniaal Instituut te Amsterdam: Mededeeling XXXVI, Afdeeling Volkenkunde 7. Dewall, A.F. von 1903 Hikajat Masjhoedoe'lhakk, 2nd printing of Von de Wall 1880, G. Kolff, Batavia. Djajadiningrat, Hoesein 1916 ‘Vier Atjèhsche Si Meuseukin-vertellingen’, TBG 57:273-403. 1934 Atjèhsch-Nederlandsch Woordenboek, 2 vols., Landsdrukkerij, Batavia. Doorenbos, J. 1933 De geschriften van Hamzah Pansoeri, Doctoral Dissertation, Leiden University, Leiden.
Drewes, G.W.J. 1937 Review of Van Waardenburg 1936, TBG 77:519-523. 1955 Een 16de-eeuwse Maleise vertaling van de Burda van al-Büsïrï (Arabisch lofdicht op Mohammad), VKI 18, Nijhoff, ’s-Gravenhage. 1979 Hikajat Potjut Muhamat, KITLV Bibliotheca Indonesica 19, Nijhoff, The Hague. 1980 Two Achehnese Poems, KITLV Bibliotheca Indonesica 20, Nijhoff, The Hague. Drewes, G.W.J. and L.F. Brakel 1986 The Poems of Hamzah Fansuri, KITLV Bibliotheca Indonesica 26, Foris, Dordrecht. Drewes, G.W.J. and P. Voorhoeve (eds) 1958 Adat Atjeh, VKI 24, Nijhoff, ’s-Gravenhage. Du Croo, M.H. 1943 Marechaussee in Atjeh. Herinneringen en ervaringen van den eersten luitenant en kapitein van het korps marechaussee van Atjeh en onderhoorigheden H.J. Schmidt van 1902 tot 1918, Leiter-Nypels, Maastricht. Durie, M. 1985 A Grammar of Acehnese on the basis of a dialect of North Aceh, VKI 112, Foris, Dordrecht. Ensiklopedi Indonesia Jilid 2. 1980. Pemimpin redaksi umum: Hassan Shadily. Ichtiar Baru-Van Hoeve [etc.], Jakarta.
d’Estrey, [G.H.J.H.] M[eyners] 1882 ‘Manuscrits atchinois’, Annales de I'Extreme Orient 5:65-66. Fischer, H.W. 1912 Catalogus van ’s Rijks Elhnographisch Museum VI: Atjèh-, Gajö- en Alaslanden. ISumatra I], Brill, Leiden. Gonda, J. (Ed.) 1947 Letterkunde van de Indische Archipel, Elsevier, Amsterdam and Brussels. Hamdan Hassan 1977 Naskhah-naskhah Islam di Dayah Tanah Abee, Aceh, Kertas data Jabatan Pengajian Melayu Universiti Melayu, Kuala Lumpur, No.19. Hamidy, U.U. 1974 Anzib Lamnyong: Gudang Karya Sastra Aceh, Kertas Karya No.5, Pusat Latihan Penelitian Ilmu-Ilmu Sosial, Banda Aceh. Hasan Moestapa, H. 1946 Over de gewoonten en gebruiken der Soendaneezen. Translated and introduced by R.A. Kern, VKI 5, Nijhoff, ’s-Gravenhage. Hasjim, M.K. 1977 Peribahasa Aceh, Dinas Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan Daerah Islimewa, Banda Aceh. Hasjmy, A. 1971 Hikajat Prang Sabi, Pustaka Faraby, Banda Atjeh.
Hussainmiya, B.A. 1978 ‘Malay Manuscripts in Sri Lanka’, Indonesia Circle 17:39-40. /dentifikasi Naskah Koleksi Museum Negeri Aceh Jilid 1,2. 1983, 1987. Team Penyusun: Nasruddin Sulaiman dll., Seri Penerbitan Museum Negeri Aceh 11,19. Deparlemen Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan, Banda Aceh. Iskandar, Teuku 1959 De Hikajat Atjéh, Leiden Doctoral Dissertation, ’s-Gravenhage. Also published as VKI 26. 1986 ‘The Hikayat Prang Geudöng’, in: C.D. Grijns and S.O. Robson (eds): Cultural Contact and Textual Interpretation, pp. 94-120, VKI 115, Foris, Dordrecht/Cinnaminson. Jaarboek (van het) Koninklijk Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen (X: Lembaga Kebudajaan Indonesia "Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen") 1933-1954. 10 vols. Nix & Co., Bandoeng - Masa Baru, Bandung. Juynboll, H.H. 1899 Catalogus van de Maleische en Sundaneesche Handschriften der Leidsche Universiteits-Bibliotheek, Brill, Leiden. Katalog naskah Aneka Bahasa, koleksi Museum Nasional 1983. Tim penyusun: Jumsari Jusuf dll., Museum Nasional, Jakarta. Katalog naskah Aneka Bahasa II, koleksi Museum Nasional 1984. Tim penyusun: Jumsari Jusuf dll., Museum Nasional, Jakarta. Katalogus koleksi naskah Melayu Museum Pusat 1972. Team penyusun M.
Amir Sutaarga dll., Departemen Pendidikan dan Kebudayaan, Jakarta. Koleksi hikayat pada Pusat Dokumentasi dan Informasi Aceh, c. 1988. A typewritten list of 21 titles. Koloniaal Verslag 1900. Verslag der Handelingen van de Tweede Kamer der Staten-Generaal 1900-1901, Bijlage C. Korn, V.E. 1955 ‘In memoriam Henri Titus Damsté, 28 Januari 1874 - 6 Januari 1955’; with portrait and bibliography, BK I 111:113-136, 308. Kreemer, J. 1922/23 Atjèh, 2 vols., Brill, Leiden. 1928 ‘Atjèhsche Raadsels’, Volkenkundige Opstellen 11:1-68, Koloniaal Instituut te Amsterdam, Medcdeeling no. IX. 1931 Atjehsch Handwoordenboek, Brill, Leiden. Langen, K.F.H. van 1889a Handleiding voor de beoefening der Atjehsche taal, Nijhoff,’s-Gravenhage 1889b Woordenboek der Atjehsche taal, Nijhoff, ’s-Gravenhage. Mahmud Suddin T., T. Radja 1963 Hikajat Radja Istambooy, Kutaradja. Marsden, W. 1811 The History of Sumatra, 3rd edition, London. (Reprint O.U.P. 1966, 1975.)
1827 Bibliotheca Marsdeniana philologica et orientalis. A Catalogue of Books and Manuscripts collected with a view to the General Comparison of Languages, and to the study of Oriental Literatures, London. Matthes, B.F. 1879 Kort Verslag aangaande alle mij in Europa bekende Makassaarsche en Boeginesche Handschriften, Nederlandsch Bijbelgenootschap, Amsterdam. Middendorp, W. 1929 ‘Oude verhalen, een nieuwe geschiedbron’, in: Feestbundel 11:158-181, Het Koninklijk Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, Weltevreden. Moehammad Joesoef (Ed.) 1930 Hikajat Poetroë Goemba! Meuih, geusalén ngon haraih Beulanda lé Moehammad Joesoef. Mohamad Noerdin, L.B.T. (Ed.) 1930 Kitab Boengong Sitoengköj, Balai Pustaka, Weltevreden. Mohamad Sabil, T. (Translator) 1931 Hikajat Soeltan Atjéh Marhoem, Balai Poestaka no.448, Batavia. Overbeck, H. 1931 ‘Hikayat Sultan Bustamam’, JMBRAS IX,1:35-122. Paret, R. 1930 Die legendare Maghazï-Literatur, J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), Tubingen.
Parlindungan, Mangaradja Onggang 1964(?) Pongkinangolngolan Sinambela gelar Tuanku Rao, Tandjung Pengharapan, Djakarta(?). Pertsch, W. 1888 Verzeichniss der persischen Handschriften. Die Handschriften-Verzeichnis- se der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin, Vol. IV, Asher & Co, Berlin. Poerba Tambak (T.B.A.) 1967 Sedjarah keturunan Silou Bolak, Silou Dunia, Silou Buttu, Pematang Siantar. Poerbatjaraka, R.M.Ng., P. Voorhoeve and C. Hooykaas 1950 Indonesische handschriften, Lembaga Kebudajaan Indonesia KBG, Bandung. Pijper, G.F. 1961 ‘Professor Dr. Pangeran Ario Hoesein Djajadiningrat 8 December 1886 - 12 November 1960’; with portrait, BKI 117:401-409. Rahman, A. 1924 Sja'ir Poeteri Hidjau, Balai Poestaka, no.680, Weltevreden. 1931 Hikajat Poetroë Hidjö, geupeugèt keu basa Atjèh lé T. Jahja, Balai Poestaka, no.950, Peutawi. 1941 Samboengan Poeteri Ilidjau, Balai Poestaka, no. 1413, Batavia. Ricklefs, M.C. and P. Voorhoeve 1977 Indonesian Manuscripts in Great Britain, Oxford University Press.
REFERENCES 313 Ritter, H. 1955 Das meer der seele, Brill, Leiden. Ronkel, Ph.S. van (Ed.) 1908 Maleische Verhalen, Visser & Co, Weltevreden. Ronkel, Ph.S. van 1909 Catalogus der Maleische handschriften in het Museum van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, VBG 57. 1912 ‘Le Roman de la Rose dans la Iittérature malaise’, TBG 54:487-502. 1913 Supplement to the Catalogue of the Arabic Manuscripts preserved in the Museum of the Batavia Society of Arts and Sciences, Batavia and the Hague. 1921 Supplement-Catalogus der Maleische en Minangkabausche handschriften in de Leidsche Universiteits-Bibliotheek, Brill, Leiden. 1925 ‘Bericht aangaande de jongste aanwinsten van Maleische handschriften in het buitenland (Cambridge)’, Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen Afdeeling Letterkunde 59 Series A, no. 8, pp. 183-98 1927 ‘A Malay version of an Arabic popular romance’, Acta Orientalia 5:68-73. 1942a ‘De Maleische versie van den Arabischen populairen roman van den held Saif Ibn Dzi’l-Jazan’, BKI 101:117-131. 1942b ‘Maleisch Mata’, BKI 101:405-408.
1946 ‘Aanvulling der beschrijving der Maleische en Minangkabausche handschriften, benevens een Atjèhsch handschrift, in het bezit van het Kon. Instituut voor de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië’, BKI 103:555-606. Scheltema de Heere, G.A.N. 1936 ‘De Nacht der Opstijging. Eene mohammedaansch-oostindische studie’, IG 36,11:1067-1085. Shorto, H.L. 1975 ‘Achinese and Mainland Austronesian’, BSOAS 38,1:81-102. Siegel, J.tT.] 1979 Shadow and Sound, University of Chicago Press, Chicago. Snouck Hurgronje, C. 1888/89 Mekka, 2 vols., Nijhoff, The Hague. 1893 ‘Studiën over Atjèhsche klank- en schiftleer’, TBG 35:346-442. (The article was published in fascicle 3/4, 1892). 1893/94 De Atjèhers, 2 vols., Batavia-Leiden. 1899 ‘De excursie ter Noord- en Oostkust van Atjeh en hare gevolgen’ Anonymous articles in the Java-bode of 4,9,10,14 of November 1899. Reprinted in Snouck Hurgronje’s Verspreide Geschriften IV,1:387-415. 1900 ‘Atjèhsche taalstudiën’ TBG 42:144-260.
1901 ‘Eene verzameling Arabische, Maleische en Atjehsche handschriften en gedrukte boeken’, NBG, Bijlage VII, pp. CXX-CLV. 1904a ‘Maleische, Arabische en Atjèhsche handschriften, in April-Mei 1903 aangetroffen in het Gajöland (Karang Ampar) door Luitenant-Kolonel G.C.E. van Daalen, afkomstig van derwaarts uitgewekene Atjèhsche wetgeleerden en hoofden’, NBG, Bijlage XIII pp. C-CV. 1904b ‘Arab. Mal. Atj. handschriften, aangetroffen in Semelét (Gajöland) en Pameuë door Kapitein W.B.J.A. Scheepens in September 1902’, NBG, Bijlage XIV, pp. CVI-CVII. 1906 The Achehnese. A translation of Snouck Hurgronje 1893/94 by A.W.S. O’Sullivan, 2 vols., Brill, Leiden. 1957-1965 Ambtelijke adviezen. Ed. E. Gobée and C. Adriaanse, 3 vols., Rijks Geschiedkundige Publicatiën, The Hague. Soetan Singa Soro, M. 1932 Sja'é Meulajoe Poetroë Naga ngon Teungkoe di Lhö’ Tapa’ Toean. Geuteudjoemah ngon geukarang lé L.B. Teungkoe Moehamad Noerdin. Balai Poestaka, no. 1023, Batavia. Tichelman, G.L. and P. Voorhoeve 1938 Steenplastiek in Simaloengoen, Medan. Velde, J.J. van de 1982 Brieven uit Sumatra 1928-1949, Franeker.
Veltman, Th. 1906 Nederlandsch-Atjèhsche Woordenlijst. Published by the KBG, Albrecht & Co., Batavia. Verheul, A. (njang öseuha) 1927 Hikajat Banta Beuransah, Lhö’ Soekön. Voorhoeve, P. 1927 Overzicht van de volksverhalen der Bataks, Doctoral Dissertation, Leiden University, Vlissingen. (Reprinted in Codices Batatici, Leiden 1977). 1929 ‘Verslag van de werkzaamheden der afdeeling [Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde] van de oprichting tot eind 1928’, TBG 69:161-181. 1949a Catalogus van de Atjèhse handschriften van het Koninklijk Bataviaasch Genootschap en Beschrijving van de Atjèhse handschriften in bruikleen afgestaan door Prof. Dr. P.A.H. Djajadiningrat, 62+3 pp., typescript. 1949b Catalogus van de Atjèhse handschriften in de Universiteitsbibliotheek te Leiden, ten behoeve van het Instituut voor Taal- en Cultuuronderzoek van de Universiteit van Indonesië samengesteld, 71 pp., typescript. 1952 ‘Three old Achehnese Manuscripts’, BSOAS 14:335-345. 1954 ‘Inventaris van de door Prof. Dr. H. Djajadiningrat in Juni 1948 aan het Genootschap in bruikleen afgestane collectie Atjehse Handschriften’, Jaarboek KBG X:142f. 1955a ‘Lijst der geschriften van RanïrT en apparatus criticus bij de tekst van twee verhandelingen’, BKI 111:152-161.
1955b Twee Maleise geschriften van Nüruddïn Ar-Ranïrï in fascimile uitgegeven met aantekeningen, Uitgaven van de Stichting de Goeje, No. 16, Brill, Leiden. 1957 Handlist of Arabic Manuscripts in the Library of the University of Leiden and other Collections in the Netherlands, Codices Manuscripti VII, Leiden. [Reprinted with some corrections and extended indexes, but otherwise unchanged, in 1980], 1969 ‘Notes on some manuscripts in the library of the Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, Kuala Lumpur,’ BKI 125:371-373. Voorhoeve, P. and Soetan P. Boestami (Eds.) 1930a ‘Hikajat Masjhoedoelhak’, Volksalmanak Melajoe XIII, 1931:267-309. 1930b Hikajat Mahasjodhak. De Maleische versie van het Maha-ummag[g]a-jataka. Offprint of Voorhoeve and Soetan P. Boestami 1930a, Weltevreden. Vries, J. de 1925/28 Volksverhalen uit Oost-Indië, 2 vols., Thieme & Cie., Zutphen. Vries, L. de and Hadji Aboebakar 1932 Lhee saboh nang, 3 vols.,Groningen. Waardenburg, J.J.C.H. van 1936 De invloed van den landbouw op de zeden, de taal en letterkunde der Atjehers, Doctoral Dissertation, Leiden University, Dubbeldeman, Leiden. Wall, A.F. von de 1880 Hikajat Masjhoedoelhakkoe diichtisarken. Maleisch Leesboek voor Inlanders, 2e stuk, G. Kolff, Batavia. [Roman script]. Reprinted as Von Dewall 1903.
1882 Hikajat Masjhoedoe’lhakk diichtisarken. Maleisch Leesboek voor Inlanders, Tweede stuk, G. Kolff, Batavia. [Arabic script], Wilkinson, R.J. 1932 A Malay-English Dictionary, 2 vols., Mytilene. Winstedt, R.O. 1958 ‘A History of Classical Malay Literature’, JMBRAS XXXI,3. Wolff, H.J. 1965 Overzicht van de handschriften-verzameling opgenomen in de Bibliotheek van de Koninklijke Militaire Academie, Breda, (stencilled) Yahya Badén, Tgk. 1978 Haba Peulandök. Ed. Budiman Sulaiman, Mahmudiyah, Bireuen.
PLATES WITH NOTES
PLATES WITH NOTES Plate 1. Or.8086, p. 341-342. Hikayat Malém Dagang. 75% reduced.
»Plate 1« Or.8086, p. 341-342. Hikayat Malém Dagang (Cat. VI,6 = p. 42 above). Two pages from the manuscript given to Snouck Hurgronje by R. Rost. Text written continuously with points marking the ends of the verses. A transliteration by Tgk. M. Noerdin of the verses between / / is reproduced in Plate 2. Transliteration of the two pages in modernised spelling: Coh) 1341] saré lheueh jimeuteumèe ra’yat jiwoe dum barang na . ‘oh saré tröih ra’yat u dalam jinga- dab yöh nyan raja muda . dèelat tuanku meukuta nanggroe taleungo kamoe buka suara . bukon geuprang dèelat meuka- toe poteu neuwoe di nanggroe guha . nyan keu dèelat meukuta alam nyang mèe geunggam ‘alam dönya . raja si ujut ka lam ranté dèelat seunabé ka keu geuba . bit kharölah meukuta alam ék neugeunggam sagay dönya . ban jileungo meukuta alam jitren bandum ra’yat ngon raja . jitren keu ra’yat jareueng-jareueng dèelat ji’ampeueng ngon balatantra . breukaih teubèe meureuribèe meung boh kayèe h‘an treu kira . / ‘oh nan meuteumèe ngon meukuta alam sulötan jimeunan éseukanda muda . yöh masa nyan jipeu’ék seumbah 1342] junjöng kalipah meukuta dönya . ampön tuanku meuribèe ampön seumbah ulön saké nyang hina . pakri haba dèelat meuka- toe peue hareutoe po meukuta . pakri na prang nanggroe timu dèelat tuanku lawét neugisa . maka seuneu’öt meukuta alam raja jimeunan éseukanda muda . nanggroe timu habéh ka talö ra’yal maté habéh phana . kaphé maté ‘oh soh nanggroe kamoe pi muwoe u pulo ruja . / umu sibuleuen dèelat di sinan lheueh nibak nyan neuwoe lanja . dèelat mcusabda bak raja si ujut kaphé la’nat tan agama . tatém raja kupeucahdat buet nyang sihat kubri keu gata . bèk taseumbah mata uroe wahé adoe raja guha . si ujut Ieungo meunan hareutoe kaphé pindoe beungèh raya . si ujut bcungèh bukon bubarang jimeulawan 1343] (h‘an ban publa) This text corresponds more or less to vv. 2196-2218 in Cowan’s edition. A Dutch abstract is given there on p. 96.
y&,'2 Vjto y jj& -v+™ Sd. */2> -Ou^. *y Jh? w-w yU*£ . 9 &k W 3- -yuto't/ f y^^é^^a/yTi' ^t&d\,--^r^y^ U* A**9**4*d, c^ppzk-- T CJ^vy^iJh*- '■-'2MjU*%6&4’ /i£M - y 0S$£ -no, sV&arp^i*' • . ^^y»- ^éS4^éf^^. *{?/*cut /?tOr*4€*+* tferté* 3 && of? y&yyy> s??tjté&. /i^/pimpéptt*'. t4vz+e4&*èé : r- / . yy> r 5 u j&k &.t ' 'y Plate 2. Or.8092, p. 440. Transliteration from Hikayat Malém Dagang. 55% reduced.
»Plate 2« Or.8092, p. 440. Hikayat Malém Dagang (Cat. VI,7 = p. 42 above). Transliterated by Tgk. M. Noerdin from Or.8086 (Plate 1). Snouck Hurgronje has added one correction (in the first line) and six numbers referring to his notes on the left side of the page. These notes are (in English translation): 1) B,D meuteumeung. 2) This verse not in B,D. 3) This verse not in D. 4) D tréb. 5) This verse not in B. 6) This verse not in D. (B = Cowan’s A = Or.8083, Cat. VI, 1 [see p. 41, above]; D = Cowan’s E = Or.8087, Cat. VI,8 [see p. 42 above]). Transliteration from Or. 8086, pp. 341-342: ‘oh nan meuteumèe ngon meukuta alam sulötan jimeunan éseukanda muda . yöh masa nyan jipeu’ék seumbah [342] junjöng kalipah meukuta dönya . ampön tuanku meuribèe ampön seumbah ulön saké nyang hina . pakri haba dèelat meuka- toe peue hareutoe po meukuta . pakri na prang nanggroe timu dèelat tuanku lawét neugisa . maka seuneu’öt meukuta alam raja jimeunan éseukanda muda . nanggroe timu habéh ka talö ra’yat maté habéh phana . kaphé maté ‘oh soh nanggroe kamoe pi muwoe u pulo ruja .
' ■ ..... • ■ . .‘z»kz £JaL\ mm yji^aw^i/Xus^. p**9*J& v/"tff*V‘Jtyj*'0'j> r )i^ ^ ;; ;, - \ Ij^jJ j' e- &> a J» • !^ Xj "•-' i-rt . . ./■.*• **£&*£ * s *&S> ^ ■ 19 wJi'-Sy l*‘ êf^Sij* 'eUj L, yj I jxijjjj! £±Ay. iè'jpjuo ,*£ -lïjfj J ^ivj> Plate 3. Or. 5635 (1), p. 42. Hikayat Pocut Muhamat. 80% reduced.
»Plate 3« Or. 5635 (1), p. 42. Hikayat Pocut Muhamat (Cat. VII,1 = p. 50 above). The text is written continuously, with points to mark the end of the verses. In the margin a Malay pencil note: Yang punya surat ini Teungku Panglima Nyak Banta, the owner of this book is Teungku Panglima Nyak Banta. A romanized text by M. Noerdin is in Or.8018 (see p. 52 above), by Damsté in Or.8669 (see p. 52 above), an English translation in Siegel 1979:106-7, vv. 1388-1419. The romanized text and English translation of the corresponding passage in another version of the epos are in Drewes 1979:174-7, vv. 1667-1694. In the marginal note the title of the owner is Teungku, not Teuku. M.Noerdin, in his note in Or.7954 (Cat. VII,2 = p. 51 above) writes Teuku, and this title is also used in Or.8037b (Cat. XII,3 = p. 69 above).
<r mm, ' > »"W **- *** %>>y ^fcJi I ^ V-i>Y^cA^»- ul*^ </$T^ 3^*>' J ^ * ‘^»^>* 'jiPf*V—c»^-Jjj/V.» jJi-»>“'t: o— 1 «-&•' W J&t cio-ji-rs^j 1 —a»L &j£v£i>(>'o>i ej-U j6 7L.' c/^fc Js.Vliw>*^LïV^ëtS^iU—a»uA ƒ* *- J ' u ' OA*Viij«. <*^i ^ A -* v ^* o^.^-L^ i„ lufe^i &1- y/t>r-r-*■ ^*Au>»« S. V«„ uAJï « .l# • - . v .. * u A* * « .. ..a. w » A 4 ■HAo?A>.i*2è>»o**c%jj/C^iL-b*.--u.y ^ *>*>* i^.ë^saWj^ «Ujl jy *& ^1» Jjudj — ,£j 'Ai^Wy 4j8 A^J-kJZ, '>j>ic4r»W;A$yU**~ «juIüj A*^t ^ ■L l; 'jV^'iJt' S»\>j'l« aA»J—■fr> 1*^*0^ tf->>> J^slïü^o» *»U»j\^^W^' v> ^Jil\iI^5i^^j» 411&M& ■ I *v | iw^A* ;; ^Uv'1 W'l'Vfil , &t%ï> e A-, . -, 4> Vf ...;. 1 , —r* Plate 4. Or. 7953, p. 34. Hikayat Pocut Muhamat. 70% reduced.
»Plate 4« Or. 7953, p. 34. Hikayat Pocut Muhamat (Cat. VII,5 = p. 51 above). Copied, almost certainly by Tnk. Moh. Noerdin, from Or.5635 p. 42 (line 10) -43 (see Plate 3). With ink corrections and pencil notes by Snouck Hurgonje. More such notes and corrections cover the page facing this one (not reproduced here).
■ ! k >Ê> •> dJpwiLi j£g>> S i>> ^ <v^U U i 1 *,* S2 '*}'" j; .« »•$£ ■M^ <*V a j •i •;'\ r . a ., rt n,s jjgigjffr .- _ _. . • ! 5 ’ il *«* . Ë ■-mm., ' :",.J /'.* ■■-;•; •• • ' “1 . 'Ji * W' '' . ^Q, Plate 5. Or.6450, p. 1. Hikayat Banta Beuransah. 70% reduced.
»Plate 5« Or.6450, p. 1. Hikayat Banta Beuransah (Cat. XVIII,7 = p. 89 above). Written in two columns, each verse on a line, with some open space after the first half. In this introduction the writer of the manuscript relates the circumstances of its origin. He sal talking in the meunasah with his companions. Then suddenly Ka b al-Akhbar entered, a learned and influential teacher from Gampöng Blang. He told an exceedingly fine story. Then the public asked the writer to make this into a hikayat so that they could read it as often as they liked. The writer was inspired to comply with their request and on the same day he began to compose this work. Ka‘b al-Ahbar, an ancient to whom are ascribed many of the Jewish stories in the oldest Muhammadan literature’ (Snouck Hurgronje 1906:11,171) is known in Aceh as the narrator of the Hikayat Putroe Peureukisön (Cat. LXI = pp. 146-7 above). Here his name is obviously used as an epitheton ornans lor a religious leader who is at the same time an accomplished story teller. By adding one dot to one letter of his name its meaning is changed from ‘Ka‘b of the Rabbis’ to ‘Ka‘b of the Stories’. Transliteration: Béseumilahi rahmani rahim Ajayéb söbeuhanalah, tango lön kisah saboh haba Haba jameun ulön peugah, kon beurakah h‘an peureubula Bukon Ion tucng bak neuseukah, di babah lön deungo haba Bit pi meunan hana salah, hana ubah ban calitra Nyang asay phön jeuet lön peugah, ngo lön kisah asay mula Siri meuduek di beunasah, poh beurakah peugah haba Duek di balè bak peugèt prang, seun sreut datang Ka‘b al-Akhba(r) Teungku t.r.b.w.y(?) di Gampöng Blang, nyang peutimang cèh ulama Alémneu that hana sakri, habch neutukri dum peukara Neupcugah di b.y.t.k(?) keu ureueng siah, haba indah hana tara Keunong alö bak neupeugah, hamba Alah keunan meusa Lheuch nyan geuhadab ateueh kamoe, geukheun meunoe dumgeu rata Keu hikayat teungku peugèt nyoe, mangat kamoe baca-baca Adat proe hay jeuct keu hikayat, bukon ‘ajab silagoena Meunan rata dum mupakat, geujue surat ubak hamba Tren éleuham bak até lön, neuyue seu’ön ban nyang kata Uroe nyan lé ulön puphön, keurcutaih si’ön da’wat pi na [...]
u+t&jfS) 1 Ujf£&p I *^^tV VJliii ' *wy i,y> IjfydiA-jt^Zx L*sf UM?k*f tsj>^9 by» fe&J? v*> v)fjX \tea*Zu Vfcj£p9^V* J *?j3 'jy&Vjop VJ 9 1 b&rjfrtp y &j$Sgfc&**A i & s k*>yV3J£; AC AC hiLCD-BA'? BLUC Plate 6. Or.3104 f. 13v. Hikayat Putroe Gumbak Meuih. 76% reduced.
»Plate 6« Or.3104 f. 13v. Hikayat Putroe Gumbak Meuih (Cat. XXI,9 = pp. 94-5). The text is written continuously, with points to mark the end of the verses. This is the last part of a fragment, containing the first part of the copyist’s epilogue. The beginning agrees with the last verse (3729) in Amshoff 1929. The copyist says that according to his teacher the story ends here. After praise to God, the Prophet and his companions, he mentions that he finished the copy on a Friday in Sha’ban (without the exact date or year) at 2 o’clock. In a postscript he says that the owner of the book (po surat) is Leubè Mayédin (Arab. Muhyiddln) in the mukim Teulaga Barö. He does not mention his own name, because he is a worthless person. In the middle of this self-deprecation the text breaks off because the last leaf is missing. [* = These words written in the margin]. Transliteration (after Damsté, with some changes): (Tan lé peugah gurèe kamoe,) neukheun ‘ohnoe habéh haba Salèh pakri teuma dudoe, Cut Putroe ngon Lila Bangguna ‘Oh na aneuk ureueng lakoe, lheueh neuwoe jiba lé Cina Bahlé dumnan kaman kisah, aleuhamdulélah hamda kasira Ulön pujoe Poteu Alah, lheueh Ion peugah haba ‘a’la Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin, wahé polém bèk talupa Lheueh lön* pujoe* Alah Ahat, dudoe sabat keu nabi kita Dudoe nibak nyan sigala sahbat, karönya Halarat beusijahtra Lön tueng cupeuat bak junjöngan, tamat karangan nyang Ion mula ‘Ohnoe kisah lön peutamat, deungon beureukat dum èelia Tamat hikayat uroe jeumeuat, watèe sabat puköy dua Away lön surat phön hikayat, buleuen rajab puköy tiga Lön peutamat buleuen ca’ban, bak masa nyan hé cèedara Bahkcu ‘ohnan tamat kisah, jeunoe lön peugah bacut haba Ureueng po sural jeunoe lön peugah, hamba Alah sidroe cèedara Nama yöh cut nan geurasi, ulé umi deungon bapa Gcurasi nan Leubè Mayédin, teumpal mukim Teulaga Barö Da’irah rumoh h‘an lön tupat, h‘an jeuet sabat ulön atö Lön peutamat beungoh uroe, hingga sampoe watèe leuhö Dang lön kira dalam até, dang lön piké da’weuet ka thö Sröt ngon kalam nibak jaroe*, h‘an lé adoe ulön hambö Ureueng seumurat h‘an lön kheun soe, keureuna adoe tahe gante Keurcuna hina wahé adoe, jeueb-jeucb nanggroe teupakö-pakö • Tröih lön jak ...
\ia*3LLÏi 'cl> d^'qjy^ï^' II wm.'■ - ’' *^4LhiL**e>U !(/* t» Jr mm ■ * ■ ^0* ■ -Vn^ïT - ^ basB ” 0 W^ ■*’-*«» r ,1 ' Utr^- 5 1 1>1-1*^ ^ U<r—' 'j—4ï& tg «k#»— L^jja^fa>cSjj„r&> T4fsSL _ . _ < *.!.> *- -? •--* • * * <•• lérCcr^ ^lj^ $ m_ ' "'? / ‘ Uo^UfiO^ fi&fc :■' - r.: • ' ?.» 55# _ r • , • ^ • héL4*^Ï2cJ c&C*6 Ir. rt - »'J" ..». _ . kli.- é. i' . .l..^Vk- *. • L4^ - ■ Plate 7. Or.5843, p. 2. Hikayat Putroe Gumbak Meuih. 73% reduced.
»Plate 7« Or.5843, p. 2. Hikayat Putroe Gumbak Meuih (Cat. XXI,10 = p. 95 below). The text is written in two columns, with one verse to a line and at the end of the first half a stroke like an alif. After the basmala and 10 verses of introductory phrases on p. 1, the poet says that a young man asked him to tell the story of a beautiful princess. He had heard it before, but the metre and versification were so bad that the remembrance gave him a sad feeling. The poet promises that he will try, with God’s help, to write a better version, keeping to the original story. But first he mentions his own shortcomings in a few panton. The MS is a fragment; it contains only the first quarter of the story and ends abruptly. Transliteration (after Damsté, with some changes): Gampöng Sijah nama nanggroe, nan pi meusoe ureueng muda Bak kamoe geukheun areutoe, hana bagoe ‘ajab raya Jameun masa yöh jeuet nanggroe, saboh putroe indah rupa Cuba taböh la en peudoe, bèk ban puroe dilee nyang ka Ulön dilèe geuhikayat, hana tcuhat kureueng meurasa Sanjak kureueng bét h‘an mangat, soe nyang ingat até duka Le that ureueng nyang kheun meunan, pakri jeuet h‘an nak seumeusa(?) Lagèe la’én bèk lé meunan, teungku rakan böh neucuba Ma lön seu’öt énca Alah, tulöng Alah bah lön cuba Lön cok kalam ngon keurcutaih, da’weuct mirah ngon lön mula Meunoe bangon ulön puphön, ban nyang trön dilèe nyang ka La’öt raya luaih meu’alön, rieue’ jitrön u mieng kuala Reumbang salah Tuhan peu’ampön, keureuna ulön goh lom biasa Batang gahru timoh di gunong, batang bungong di mideuen raja Èleumèe miet akay bingong, h‘an pat lön tanyong ulama hana Bak bidarah timoh di panté, burunyong di glé bungong mala Lön peusapat didalam até, lön surat lé seun sibanja Cémpala cut jipo jinari, mirahpati meuèn cöng kuta Bèk hay teungku tasudi-mudi, malèe keuji kamoe calitra
Plate 8. Or.6749, illustration of a tree, between pp. 302-3 in Hikayat Ahmat Beureumalile. 76% reduced.
»Plate 8« Or.6749, illustration between pp. 302-3. Hikayat Ahmat Beureumalil'e (Cat. Lila - pp. 122—3 above). A modern copy (1919), written on paper with vertical ruling, probably with a steel pen. The illustration represents a tree, pohon kayu(r), i.e. Malay pohon kayu. Underneath is the first half of a verse: seureuta jipeuhah lé ngon baluem, ‘and he opened the bag’. This is a catch-word, indicating the beginning of the next page.
HHH •'-. '/ * •* , \ * ' jcr^f . • I * t (/ls&o£ **-<>—»^<s£t jjJ . ■-»\»^s» , ï ' * l j , .J ' JT Jt; * ^ *>y V> ulSLi^S y \£Jb o ^ , JU g,^OSNA-k ^ ^ A* ^ v>U— J ) Plate 9. Or.6749, p. 564. Hikayat Ahmat Beureumalile. 78% reduced.
»Plate 9« Or.6749, p. 564. Hikayat Ahmat Beureumalile (Cat. Lila = pp. 122-3 above). From the same MS as Plate 8: the last page. Here the reader is told that the hikayat was written by two persons. The writer then continues with the statement that he wrote the text from memory. At the end and along the margins there are some decorations in the same style as the drawing of the tree on Plate 8. Transliteration: Bukon kamoe nyang sural phön, kheuet meula’én h‘an saban rupa Hikayat nyoe dua droe surat, toh nyang mangat bak tabaca Jakalèe salah bak lön surat, bèk tacaröt neuseukah hana Cit lön karang deungon babah, payah leupaih bak lön kira Adat kon sabab tan na neuseukah, reujang leupaih bak lön kira Nyankeu sabab payah lön surat, teungoh lön ingat dalam dada Dalam até di lön teu’ingat, di jaroe leugat surat lanja Jeunoe pi ka Alah bri pi ka tamat*, até lön mangat hana tara Ngon bcureukat bandum wali, ka meusampé surat leungka Malam seunanyan tamat lön surat, ngon mo’jidat nabi kita Amin ya Rabön alamin, kabuy mo’min lakèe du‘a Wasalla llahu ‘ala khairi khalkihi Muhammadin, neukheun amin rahöb muka Tamat kalam amin-amin 14 hajarat Nabi 1337 adanya And added vertically, between the distichs, in a different ink: Hijrat Belanda 1919 hari 14 tamat surat. * This should probably be: Jeunoe pi Alah bri ka tamat.
Plate 10. Or.6972, inside of front cover. Sketch of a Dutch encampment. 78% reduced.
»Plate 10« Or.6972, inside of front cover. Hikayat La’sana Diwa (Cat. LIIn,2 = p. 127 above). Oblong format. A drawing in a modern copy (1917) in which the text is written on ruled paper with a steel pen. The picture, which is continued on the facing page (Plate 11), has no connection with the text. It is a sketch of a Dutch encampment. On the right of the main road (Plate 10) are the barracks and the market, on the left (Plate 11) the houses of the Dutch officers. Compare the description of such an encampment in Du Croo 1943:33-4,97. The Malay captions are: gudang, godown ruma dapur, kitchen balai kolam, pavillion of the pond kolam, pond balai sembahyang, pavillion for ritual prayer sumur, the well balai kecil, the ‘small pavillion’ jalan, path kedai, shop (twice) pasar ikan, the fish market jalan besar, the main road There is no caption for the barracks (the building with two windows).
Plate 11. Or.6972, p. 1. Hikayat La'sana Diwa. 80% reduced.
»Plate 11« Or.6972, p. 1. Hikayat La'sana Diwa (Cat. LIIn,2 = p. 127 above). Oblong format. Apparently a sequel to the drawing on the opposite page (= Plate 10), representing houses of Dutch officers. One sees street lights, steps, a ploughed garden with small plants, an open courtyard with a small tree in a pot, a window with plants in pots on the window-ledge, the Dutch tricolore on top of the roofs, a guardsman. There is one caption in Roman characters: oepas djaga, ‘a peon on guard’. Underneath the illustration is the basmala apparently executed by the same person who made the drawing. Then follows the beginning of the text.
Plate 12. Jakarta, National Library Ml.303 p. 36. First page of al-Burda by al-Büsïrï. The Acehnese word-for-word translation is written below each Arabic verse. 72% reduced.
»Plate 12« Jakarta, National Library Ml.303 p. 36. First page of al-Burda by al-BusIri (Cat. LXIId = p. 153). Reproduced from UBL microfilm F.Or.A 26a. The Acehnese translation is written below each Arabic verse. The translator follows the Arabic text word for word, but, moreover, seems to make an attempt to shape his version to the requirements of Acehnese versification. This author may well have been Tgk. Cèh Köb, who experimented with another metrical form in (Nalam) Mo lot Nabi (see LXIIa = p. 151) and to whom the Acehnese version of Abda’u (see XCV = p. 234) in nalam metre is mostly ascribed (Drewes 1955:8,19). Pp. 20-21 of our MS contain a copy of the latter text. In his Burda translation he tries to produce an Acehnese sanjak. Each Acehnese verse corresponds to an Arabic hemistych. The end-rhyme is always -a. The internal rhyme required by Acehnese sanjak is tar from perfect, sometimes only visual, e.g. Malay engkau. rhyming with Acehnese kayee, and in some lines there is no internal rhyme at all. As in the old Malay translation edited by Drewes some Arabic words are taken over untranslated. Another non-Acehnese element is the frequent use of Malay words without any apparent metrical necessity, such as engkau instead of gata, dan instead of ngon. This peculiarity is also found in several Dictionary citations from Jgk. Cèh Köbs Mo lot Nabi. An attempt at transliteration of the Acehnese text follows here. Arabic and Malay words which are not mentioned in the Acehnese Dictionary as current loanwords are in italics. Ulön puphön ngon nan Tuhan rahman lagi rahima keureuna lön iköt kheun Rasulölah Abu Hurairah rawanya Apakah sabab ta’ingat jiran bak proe Salam bertempatnya engkau jampu deungon daroh ie nyang tijöh nibak mata Atawa sabab angèn alyak nibak pihak kazimahnya lom pi blay-blöy kilat datang nibak Idam lam klam hoka Bak dua mata gata pcucr ct proe takheun theun ilé lanja peue bak até proe gata kheun até ka’iem makén nyala Adakah muzann ulé si muhibbun gaséh bit jeuet som bèk nyata anlara ie mata ilé antara até hu meunyala Proe tan gaséh ateueh sambang tan kautuang ie mata lorn pi tan beujaga engkau ta’ingat kayèe dan gunongnya Lorn pi hana peunguy engkau dua bagoe ie sakét mata ulé sabab ta’ingat khimah dan nyang duek sah lam khimahnya
II &!#<>* tu V-c/. & UyasjjJti d, is ■>> :. J <> <-v cfj^y tv^-f ti5 : '%tr.Vj '& z> Ujftfjj >j>* yybj) 'jïi fcj' &%&<»■£■■■ ijjr* •dfyjj ':■ (f± us £>, MJS^JüjrJ 0 W&? J / \H U*u/ 7 A *. fc®.i J irfJiiiartf é **tOy 1 £y 6W "Lftbr 1 $jrft 6 ft. b'qaOltUgi*? d->^f U &•*&&' fiüJjjff iU l^}Ctjjj-Lió6ti £i y-" ’■ L/yy*> >» ft rf 9 "* >? s, mm^rn , t* :. Plate 13. MS Leiden, Ethnographic Museum 163/48d, pp.4-5. The last part of the author’s epilogue to the Hikayat Makah Madinah. 77% reduced.
»Plates 13 and 14« The last part of the author’s epilogue to the Hikayat Makah Madinah, from two manuscripts, A and B. Plate 13. MS A: Leiden, Ethnographic Museum 163/48d pp.4-5 (Cat.LXXXIIa,4 = pp. 175-6). The text is written continuously, with three points to mark the end of each verse. Plate 14. MS B: London, School of Oriental and African Studies 12914A ff.38v-39r. From the Marsden collection (Cat.LXXXIIa,l = pp. 175-6). The text is written continuously with points to mark the end of the verses. Reproduced from UBL microfilm F.Or.A 18(5). The two MSS have the same text with some variant readings. The most striking difference is the date of completion. In A it is 13 Rabf al-akhir, at asar time, on a Tuesday, A.H.1125, year Dal. B has exactly the same date except the month, which is Rabf al-awwal. These dates cannot be correct both of them. As 13 Rabl‘ al-akhir A.H.1125 was a Tuesday and 13 RabT al-awwal was not, it is clear that RabT al-awwal is a copyist’s lapse, and that the date does not refer to the completion of the copy, as I supposed in 1952:337, but of the original. The author, at the time dwelling in Mecca, concludes his work on the holy cities with a letter to his family and relations in Aceh. He would rather return there, but because God did not comply with his wish he stays in Mecca, haunted by dreams of his Aceh home. Such a personal document is exceptional in Acehnese literature. In my description of the Marsden MS (Voorhoeve 1952) I apparently underrated the value of the Hikayat Makah Madinah; it might be worthwhile to go through the whole text for more particulars about the author. If he was indeed called Tuan Ahmad, this term of address probably indicates that he was of Arab descent and, perhaps, none other than Sayyid Ahmad, the author of the Malay work Kanz ahkhafï (cf. Voorhoeve 1952:344). Transliteration (from A, with some variant readings from B): (A, p.3 peue nyang salah bèk takeunang, ban di abang) LA, p.4] teu keun gata aneuk keumuen dudoe sikali, jantong até biji (B: bijèh) mata nyang ri kukeunay goh kuluri, dumteu saré lorn cut raya (not in B)
^Pf-\J- ^*vi 9> ''V r.’ LCr*>A - 1 '" k -' ^Cj /Ua^ V V>t i-/j.^>^Clü j>'’> 1 -‘igA iAJ >A>y -*W i ycfi . -i/f ’A-* -Lj (/ u^M' 3 • U^vi^ór 1 -! «v^L 1 g/ u is-t <A>'^ uu fjoi 'ijlpl' V. 6*cJ'j^V g^L'Xi u o«J^jiLUi ji ^L^iUitf^.elAu^r,. tC-ns j»G £*&(>-' 0; ji L^kLA j<k(Ü " ; *^AÓL ! :' ■ -.-..^.C'H A lMK>_^*<->'‘' ^ "^A/Sl <-Li L>^fc.l_A-^ ^-.caAÏ... ( /''f : S\ -Ly„» P?’ t */lVJ \1 6 ■._<V'* 1 Ai ^l^u - t»o* jóüijjs > off «JiicjiUi^-ïÜA-L» Aja, 'iv.-,i {f^x} OL^-A** 1 ^ \>iC*-,> *Cv » kkKitf^a&r^yW^óL^jja o; jsfcV* > ^^éf’iA' 1 ^'^ ■■*-»•. 2--><A ït £‘ |X .# V, | ;; J, Plate 14. MS London, SOAS, I2914A, ff.38v-39r. The last part of the author’s epilogue to the Hikayat Makah Madinah. 80% reduced.
Plates 13 and 14 (cont’d). teukeusé mama bèk tatröh dam, ban di kalamteu keun gata kumeuh‘on du‘a dumna teutuan, soe seubutan lam calitra bah (B: bèk) talupa uroe malam, dum lheueh salam lakèe du‘a kalèe seutia (B: sinoe) ngon geutanyoe, peue kheundak (B + droe) takarönya jeunoe kumeukeusut dua bénkhoyri, ban di paki keun meukuta dum (B: dua) seun sujut bèk tatuwo, gantoe ta’eu reujang jula beuka’udéb umu panjang, niet kukunjöng dumna gata beukit ka mate page dudoe, dibak nanggroe nyang h‘an phana [B, 39r] nyang ri muda saleuemku tuan, aneu’-aneu’kan biji mata seumah saleuem seureuta ta’lém, keun tuan dum nyang teutuha saleuem cari‘at nabi Muhamat, seumah adat nanggroe kita soe na até gaséh sayang, tameutanyong (B: tatanyong) hay dagang hina aleuhamdu lélah dalam nè’mat, meuteuturot nantiasa h‘an khali lam [A, p.5] peulahra Alah, sit lam printaih Po nyang asa harabku keun gata tuan, leubèh nibak nyan neukarönya (B: takarönya) gata sapat kèe sinanggroe, dalam lumpoe ku’eu nyata saleuem seumah dumkeu sinan, keu gantoe ngon meuteumeung mata bak h‘an meuteumeung di dönya nyoe, pagé dudoekeu tapinta ngoy kah tapeuteumeung beuna (B: beu ta-)peuturi, beusajan lé ngon bagia beureukat nabi beuneupeu’ampön, ri nyang ulön jimeudèesa ureueng lakoe ureueng binoe, dilèe dudoe dum barang na ngon nyang halé ngo hikayat, ngon po surat ngon nyang baca tamat calitra nyang kukisah, di Makah toe ngon Madeua lhèe blaih uroe buleuen Rabi’öy Akhé (B: Away), wa’tèe asa uroe Seulasa hajarat siribèe dalam thön day, sireutöih teuma dua plöh lima wa-sallallahu ‘aid sayyidina Muhammad wa-alihi wa-sahbihi amln Hadhihl khatimah Instead of the last Arabic phrases B has: Tamat hikayat Tuan Amad.
t Plate 15. London, SOAS, 41754 f.2v. Rawiaton Sabeuah. 92% reduced.
»Plate 15« London, School of Oriental and African Studies 41754 f.2v. Rawiatön Sabeuah (Cat.LXXXIII,7 = p. 178 above). The text is written continuously without any signs to mark the end of the verses. Reproduced from UBL microfilm F.Or.A 10b. In this text too the preposition keun is used. Cf. Plates 13 and 14. Transliteration: (Nyang pat kureueng) tapumeuaih, droe sit khilaih ureueng tuha Raseuni Khan aneuk Aripin, Ie Mamèh yöh jih nyata Ikatan jipeunan Rawiatön Sabeuah, beutatamah pat h‘an teuka Basa Jawoe mit jituban, jiböh ikatan cara taba Dumteu tuan tapeu’ampön, adat ulön peunoh lam ceula Hajarat siribèe sikureueng plöh thön, yöh jipuphön jiböh mula Buleuen Muharam uroe jeumeu’ah, yöh nyan tamah dum calitra Jihimpön nilam Kitabölah, tujöh kisah jeuet simata Mula kisah Nu Muhamat, lheueh nyan neupeujeuet keun lambaga Teuma kisah neupeujeuet maw‘ot, éhway sukreuet sinan seureuta Tanda kiamat ma teuseuböt, lheueh nyan seupö(t) kiamat teuka Lheueh nyan nuraka dum ngon asoe, kisah dudoe ma keun ceuruga Nyankeu tujöh dumna kisah, wakapha bélah cahida Kisah calitra Nu Muhamat, yöh phön neupeujeuet nyang peureutama Yöh goh Alah peunyata meuleuha, bak ajalöy-aja Tuhan asa Asa datneu ngon sipheuet, nyan goh neupeujeuet han soe seureuta Yöh nyan meukheuluk lagi khali, sabda Nabi nyang peunyata kana’llahu wala shai'un maahu
Wim | ^»l- illBj - - > : - "A * s ,'t 5 * - * t*L *• BBRP bie 1 b~» -fef Jl> k’IL* ^LJa dl—-Jli; S* (»!»—r£C__i£n*- L>~ts * w** ^ po* o-^ .-■ ■> t J U (^ »> u • ƒoï*£>w .. . **.iy r K \ii/ ±s. . _ lx. I ».^L* UW^U.Lüó > IJ-bf* Plate 16. Or.6975, p. 1. Kisah dua blaih peukara. 53% reduced.
»Plates 16 and 17« Or.6975. Kisah dua blaih peukara (Cat. LXXXIVa,l = p. 183 above). The text is written continuously with points to mark the end of the verses. Plate 16. Or.6975, p.1. After invoking blessings upon Muhamat, his family and companions, the author announces his intention to relate parables, elegantly formed in verse. He writes in black and red. Would that he could use gold and silver, but he is poor, stupid and worthless, with no honourable occupation. If he had some schooling, someone would take him to a feast and he would be tolerated the lowest position and the leftovers. But he has nothing to his credit and is called a loafer. Transliteration (after T. Iskandar in Or.8937, with modernised spelling): [In the decorated heading the confession of faith:] la ilaha illallah Muhammad rasül Allah [Text:] Béseumilahi rahmanirahim Ahmaduhu Rabbil ‘izzah, nè’mat ka limpah Tuhan karönya Nè’mat ka limpah / ateueh Muhamat, keuluareuga sahbat seureuta dua Seulaweuet pujoe ka seuleusoe, / mula keu jeunoe Ion calitra Lön keumieng kisah saboh hikayat, haba ibarat Ion peunyata / Haba ibarat narit misay, nyang na akay jipham ma’na Nyang na lisé’ akay / panyang, beujeuet jitamong haba seunda Beujeuet jitueng keu peungingat, ban lam surat lön peuhaba / Haba meujeulih supan santön, hana gèt susön gundah lam dada Kcureuna gundah didalam / até, nyankeu lahé dalam rika Nyankeu leumah dalam hikayat, lön böh ibarat keun aneu’da / Lön peurunoe dua blaih bagoe, akhé dudoe lön peunyata Keureuna sayang lom ngon / gaséh, keureutaih putéh lön böh rika Keurcutaih putéh lön böh itam, mirah / sajan lheueng-lheueng banja Lön böh nyang mirah sidalinggam, lön böh nyang itam / asab dama Lön keumieng bri meuih ngon pirak, hana pat lön cok lön / that papa Garib meuseukin ngon piatu, ngon that dungu tan bicara Meulayeue / pi tan meukeudc pi h‘an, jeueb teumpatan hina dina Adat na malém na cit la’én, kadang-kadang / na soe maba Na soe tem mè bak kanduri, bu-bu basi geutém peutaba Geutém yue / duek di gaki reunyeun, jaroe lön theun deungon bruek ca Leubèh-leubèh nyang geupajöh, keu lön / geuböh hé adé’da Malém pi tan amay pi h‘an, lön jimeunan galawala U langèt h an (tök u bumoe h‘an jab, padok hijab ngon Alah ta’ala)
Plate 17. Or.6975, p. 62. ATva/z rfua blaih peukara. 54% reduced.
Plate 17 Or.6975, p.62 (numbered 59). End of Kisah dua blaih peukara. Sec Catalogue LXXXIVa (= p. 183 above). Transliteration (alter T. Iskandar in Or.8937 with modernised spelling): (Goh lorn ccudaih misc soe la’cn, h‘an tom Ion salén) / surat nyang na Lah bak malcc leupaih narit, neuyuc bit-bit ulé sahbanda Jcuct / kcu malcc tcuma kamoc, Ion meurunoe miscuc haba Bcukit jcuct bcuct wahe sahbat, bak h‘an tcutöt / bèk meudeesa Kcurculaih rugoc bahlc Ion gantoc, wahe adoc nyang po arcuta Hana / peue sok ngon tcujalök, ban nyang tajök pulang ade’da Saboh balöt kcurculaih / bak lön, sircutöih siplöh ön ya akhika Kcurculaih djisr'ab bacut leumoh, ka Ion / basoh dum simua Nyan kcu jcuct krcuch tcuma kcurcutaih, ladöm ccudaih siblah h‘an / sa Simuka get simuka jheut, hana santcul sabc banja Hana salah Ion wahe / adoc, sudah sampoc arcuta gata Hajaral siribee dua rcutöih / nam ploh pcucl them, tamai karangan urcueng hina Dumnan hajarat / di pangulcc, masa tcutcuntcc tamat calitra Allahumma’ghfir lil-muslimlna / wal-muslimdl w al-mu'mini na wal-muminat al-ahyai minhum / wal-amwal, du‘a bculhat soe nyang baca Wasalaluhu / 'aid khairi khalkihi Muhammad wa-alihi wa-sahbihi / ajmaln, lalcucng amin / dumteu rata. 1264
I It ' * a^u» s^uu-^fA^A u*t>4“y tiWv^c* ui s *' Ui yfri4p»é~ Vs “\gs* ) J «F&'kJWUuJ* !; t .„£*#»#& ‘^•Sïri^/ l/jV*^^i) A) il*.Cy J Ii> '\UI ; V Plate 18. Or.8154b p.1-2. Mystical explanation of the five ritual prayers. 98% reduced.
»Plate 18« Or.8154b p.1-2. Mystical explanation of the five ritual prayers (Cat.LXXXVIIIb,8 = p. 191 above). Each verse begins on a new line. A sign like an Arabic 2 is sometimes used to indicate the end of a hemistych or a verse. Transliteration of the text after the 3 lines cited in the Catalogue: Phön-phön neupeujeuet away hale 2 nu Muhamat ruhöy amin ‘Oh ka nyata nu Muhamat 2 sagay umat sinan hasélan Raya that rahmat ateueh geutanyoe, wajéb geupujoe Poteu Tuhan Wajéb ta’iköt ban nyang suröh, wajéb peujeu’öh nyang teugahan Tuhan peureulèe ateueh geutanyoe, limong watèe seumayang bèk h‘an Suboh leuhö asa mugréb, Tuhan peuwajéb ateueh énsan Keulimong ‘icha watèe seumayang, wajéb abang pubuet rata Peue hareutoe takheun suboh, leuhö tapeugah pakri ma’na 2 (p.2) Peue iradat takheun mugréb, peugah hay taléb ma na ‘icha (read: asa) Sa'altu minka yd sayyidl, ma’na pakri takheun ‘icha [Peue hareutoe takheun suboh, leuhö tapeugah pakri ma’na Peue iradat takheun mugréb, peugah hay taléb ma’na asa] Nyang limong nyan kalam ‘arabi, di tanyoe pakri taböh ma’na Meung h‘an latupeue ma’na kalimah, seumayang h‘an sah sia-sia Énca’alah karönya Rabi, jaweueb Ion bri tanyong gata Ngon mo’jidat nabi Muhamat, ngon keuramat dum èelia Beureukat teungku nyang beu’èleumèe, beureukat gurèe bak lön meungaja Jeunoe lön peugah lapay nyang limong, deungo beukeunong lön böh ma’na Leuhö asa mugréb suboh, ma’na saboh hana bida Hana meula’én maséng keudroe, ma’nanya peue kheun ulama Ma’na ‘icha meunan cit saban, hana la’én nibak nyang ka Kubu Ti Hawa di nanggroe Judah, kubu Aminah nanggroe Ma’la Lapayji limong ma’nanya saboh, teungku tapeugah peue keureuna (These last two lines are a panton. The first line ‘Eve’s tomb is in Judah, the tomb ol Amina (the Prophet’s mother) is in Ma‘la’ indicates the rhyme of the second line.
I ! rb> B jt» tilkji > uplift 2— o_J l*Le»r jD SVp^zi ^sSi^'^V ;—7^ f i&jlAJfïv- ^iJLbl J&cAïj -i^dL-o PLr^^^* 1 Cm I V*i/<^> ■Jv - ' --" Hf- 5 - 7 mV-' o i > c~yicj? f* Plate 19. Or.8154c lf.3v-4r. Usulud-din. Malay/Acchnese prose text. 98% reduced.
«Plate 19« Or.8154c ff.3v-4r. Usülud-dïn (Cat.LXXXVIIIb,8 = p. 192 above). Malay/Acehnese prose text. The author begins his exposition of the principles of religion with an explanation of the tradition ‘He who knows his self knows his Lord.’ This is written in Malay with only a few Acehnese words but on the next page (f.4r) the creation of the body from the four elements is narrated mostly in Acehnese. Transliteration (beginning after the lines cited in the Catalogue): dari karena yang dikatakan diri itu adalah dengan empat perkara suatu jasad. kedua kalbu ketiga ruh keempat sirr maka perhimpunan empat perkara itu bernama diri kita dan suatu kata lagi diri itu dua perkara kata yang kawï suatu diri yang berdiri kedua diri yang ter peri maka yang berdiri itu yaitu tubuh (f.4r) yang kasar neupeujeuet ulé Poteu Alah nibak muka bumoc nibak muka ie nibak muka angèn nibak muka apuy pagé dudoe bak uroe kiamat habéh keu hancö muwoe maséng2 ban nyang asalnya ya'ni bumoe muwoe bak bumoe ic muwoe bak ie angèn muwoe bak angèn apuy muwoe bak apuy masing2 mengikut tabi'at asalnya nyan keu diri yang berdiri toh keu diri yang ter peri artinya yang berujud peuc keu hareutoe yang berujud nyang na sit h‘an tan yang suci lagi mulia lagi meucahnya halöih nibak nyang halöih nyan keu nyang jimeunan nyaw'ong yang menerima terang benderang daripada ishrak
Dökarim (Abdulkarim), the composer of the Hikayat prang gömpeuni, the heroic poem on the war of the Acehnese against the Dutch (see this Catalogue, pp. 59-62). He was put to death by Teuku Uma in September 1897. Original photograph from ca. 1891-2, from the Snouck Hurgronje archive in the Legatum Warnerianum of the Library of Leiden University (Or. 18.097 S 67).
Dn. C. SNOUCK HURGKONJE. Christiaan Snouck Hurgronje (1857-1936). Photographic portrait probably made in Batavia in the late 1890’s, and here taken from Juynboll’s biographical sketch published in Baarn 1902.
Teungku Mohamad Nocrdin, who was Snouck Hurgronje’s assistant in collecting, copying and transliterating Acehnese manuscripts. Most of Snouck Hurgronje’s manuscripts arc in his hand. Photograph taken from Panji Poestaka of 8 February 1927, p. 168.
R.A. Dr. Hoescin Djajadiningrat (1886-1960) in his professor’s gown. Portrait made at the occasion of his professoral inauguration in the Rcchtshoogcschool in Batavia in 1924. Original photograph kept in the Snouck Hurgronjc archive of the Lcgatum Warncrianum of the Library of Leiden University (Or. 18.097 S 67).
Henri Titus Damsté (1874-1955), who became interested in Acehnese affairs as a young civil servant in Aceh. After his retirement from the Dutch East Indies he settled in Holland and conducted research on the history and literature of Aceh. Red chalk drawing signed by P. (=?), dated 1 December 1950. The original drawing is kept in a private collection in the Netherlands. Photograph by Dr. H.I.R. Hinzler.
INDEX prepared, by R.G. Tol and A.G.P. Janson Note: in order to facilitate searching, the terms Haba, Haji, Hikayat, Kisah, Kitab, Teuku and Teungku (di) are not incorporated in the index, except in cases where these terms have a distinctive function (e.g. Meulaböh and Teuku Meulaböh). The Arabic article al- is disregarded for the alphabetical order. Titles of works are italicized and are listed both as a separate item and under TITLES of Acehnese/Arabic/Malay texts. 1001 Nights see Alf laila wa-laila Abbas Kutakarang see Kuta Karang ‘Abd al-Kadir al-Djïlanl 176 ‘Abd al-Karim 232 ‘Abd al-Salam al-TirowI 235 ‘Abd al-Samad al-Palimbanl 71 Abda'u 151, 234, 343 Abdö Gani 201, 202 Abdökarim 258 Abdörahim see Bak Jeuleupè Abdöra oh see ‘Abdurrauf Abdolah Hadat 172, 203 Abdömulök 117 Abdulkarim (Dokarim) 59-62, 358 (portrait) Abdullah, Mr. 55, 56, 167 Abdullah, Imran Teuku - 19 Abdullah Arif 34, 73, 260 Abdullah Badaly 80, 117 ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdörahman 218 Abdullah Muthalib, M. 92 Abdul Wahid see Abeudö Wahét ‘Abdurrauf (Abdöra’öh, Dura oh) 189, 235, 246 Abeudo Além, Sèh 111 Abeudö Wahét (Abdul Wahid) 64, 78 Abeudö Wahét (Hikayat) 73 Abeusi woman 37, 43 Abi Dharr 216 Ablutions 211 Aboebakar 144 Abrahams sacrifice 140 Abu Bakr 156, 181 Abü Bakr al-Ashï, Sayyid 171 Abu Huraira 184 Abu Jahl 157 Abü KhazradjI 207 Abu 1-Fawz al-Marzükl 222, 234 Abu Nawaih (Hikayat) 117, 118 Abu Nawaih (Kisah) 257 Abu Nawas 117 Abu Samaih 166 Abyssinians 73 Aceh war see Titles of Acehnese texts under Prang Acehnese grammar 18, 252, 253 Acehnese pronouns 252 Achehnese, The 13, 62, 113 adab al-dhikr 192
Adam, Nabi 137, 177, 230 adat biasa ureueng Aceh 29 adat reusam 29 adat ureueng meukawén bandum 27 Ahmad bin Musa, Shaikh 79 Ahmad, Syaikh 79, 175 Ahmad, Sheikh 192 Ahmad al-Badawï sec BadawT, M. Ahmad Muhammad 123 Ahmad, Sayyid 345 Ahmat Beureumalile 122, 335, 337, Plate 8, Plate 9 Ahmat Muhamat 31 Ahmat Sulutan 123 ‘Ainul Mardiah 73 Aisyah 181, 216 ajeumat 210; cf. amulet, jimat akay 25, 27, 29, 30, 53, 59, 71, 256 Akeubarö Akirat 178 Akeubarö Karim 151, 237, 239, 240 Akhbar al-dkhira 14, 139, 176, 178, 221 ‘Akldal al-'awamm 222, 234 ‘Akidalö ‘awam 226, 234 Alah Hu 198-200 Alahu 192, 198, 202, 209, 221 Alahu Alahu Rabi mahasuci poku gala 209 Alaih sec Alas Alas 65, 260 ‘Ala’uddïn Jauhar al-‘Alam Shah 170 ‘Ala’uddïn Husain Shah 231 ‘Ala’uddïn Muhammad Shah 231 Alf laila wa-laila (Arabian Nights, 1001 Nights) 123, 130, 144 Ali Ba cl 53 Ali Mughayat Syah 119 Altena, H.O.M. van 293 Aluc Kculapang 210, 211 Aman Laham 258 Aman Ralöih 256 Amat, Chch 155 Amat, Sch 173 Amat, Tuan 175, 176 Amin Tiro, M. sec Tiro, Muhamat Amin Amdah 167, 168, 195 Ampön Bayu 239 Amshoff, M.C.H. 16, 92-95 Amsterdam, (Municipal) University Library 287 Amsterdam, Royal Institute for the Tropics (Museum) 287-289 amulet 247; cl', ajeumat, jimat aneuk miet le akay 27, 30 Anjöng 246 Antwerp, Ethnographical Museum 289-290 An/.ib Lamnyong 21, 36, 37, 49, 85 Apé hula 31 ‘Arab!, Shaikh 176 Arabian Nights sec Alf laila wa-laila Arabic 14-16, 20-22, 26, 28, 34, 49, 51, 53, 62, 71, 73, 74, 77, 79, 83, 84, 90, 127, 133, 135, 137, 138, 144, 147, 148, 151-153, 156, 164, 166, 169-171, 173, 176, 178, 183, 191, 192, 201-213, 216, 218, 220, 222, 225, 227, 230, 231, 234, 236, 237, 240-242, 245, 246, 248-250, 252, 254, 255, 258, 259, 260, 262, 263, 265, 343 Arabic, Friday service in - 249 Arabic grammar 252 Arabic loan words 20 Arabic manuscripts 16, 22 Arabic orthography 21 Arabic-Acchncsc script 15
Arabic-Malay alphabet 218 Araby Ahmad 130 articles of faith 202 As an Baseuri 123 As an Usén 164 asay jeuet cicém ték-ték wang 30, 256 asay jeuet nanggroe Ihök kruet 27 asay nanggroe 141 asay (jeuet) padé 138 Asem Gundue 152, 154, 184 Ascuhan 37, 39, 40, 45, 46 aseuli nanggroe 141 ashabul-kahfi 207 Asrar al-insan 218 At jehers, De 13, 15, 16, 24, 62 attributes of Allah 178 attributes of the prophet 227 Awé Gcutah 83, 170, 204, 209, 213, 248, 256 ayat 19, 71 bab 56, 57, 105, 106, 132, 178 Babah Krueng Ipoc 294 BadawT, M. (Ahmad al-) 176 Badri 207 Badruddin, Sultan 178 Bagok 66 Bahr al-nisa 251 Bahrdn Alam 123 bahya siribee 178, 179, 222 Bak Jculcupc (Abdörahim) 225, 233, 240 Bakhtiar 181 Bakkara 65 Bakongan 51, 234 Balai Pustaka 37, 48 BalkTs 144 Balükiya 144 Banang 39, 40 Banda Aceh sec Kuta Raja Bandung 66, 67, 258 Bangta Kharölah 119 Banta Ahmal 123 Banta Ali 27, 99, 257 Banta Ali Angkasa 27 Banta Amat 96, 98, 124 Banta Beuransah 33, 87, 89, 90, 329, Plate 5 Banta Gumari 120 Banta Lila 124 Banta Peureudan 99 Banta Ra'na 120 Banta Sa’ti 98, 124 Banta Sulutan 123 Barzanji 152, 153 Basa Jawoe 15, 243, 244 Basyah 56, 57, 59, 139 Batak 65 Batavia 15-17, 27, 84, 124, 147, 264; cf. Titles ol Acchncse texts under Pcutawi Batcc Putch 300 Batu Bulan (Alas) 65 Bayan Budiman 28, 121 baycucn bird as messenger 120, 121 beard, wearing a 218 Bcegcr, G.W. 252 Beckman, A. 173 Béntara 85, 137, 155 Bcntara Blang Mangat 65 Béntara Glumpang Payöng 29 Bcntara Ibrahim 65 Bcntara Muda 31, 66 beukeumeunan 13, 228-233 Bcurabö(?) 212 bcurcukal 44, 141, 192, 199, 212, 213 biduan 181 bilangan nabi 213, 248
Bireuen 48, 119, 143 birth customs 29 Blang Dalam, Imeum 159, 199 Blang Juli 38 Blang Manè 258 Blang Mè 65 Blang Musa (?) 199 Blang Pasè 155 Blantasina 118 blind people 27 Blok, M. 27 Blom, P.A.F. 89, 101, 106, 108, 136 Böseutan sabilu 156, 163 body, mystical origin of 193 body and soul 178 body with heart as king 250 border (of page) 178, 246 Brahim, M. 87 Brakel, L.F. 165, 195, 222, 251 Brandes, J.L.A. 22, 27, 54, 181 Brandes collection 293, 299 Bra wé 49, 51, 52 Breda, Ethnographical Museum 290 Breda, Royal Military Academy 231, 290 Bronbeek 72 Budak Meuseukin 116 Budak Miskin 116 Budiman Sulaiman 14, 148 buet aneuk miet agam 30 Bugéng 66 Buginese 54, 253 Buka Sakeuti 257 bulbul 181 bulèe déndén 159 bullets, charming 211 Bulukia 144, 215 Bunga Rampai 121 ah Bur da 153, 343, Plate 12 burung barau-barau 181 al-BQsIrl 153 Bustan ah saldi ïn 139, 156 Byzantium see Rum Ca’é Hadat 203, 204 Cah Kubal 102 Cahya Manikam 124 Cakra Dönya 38 Cam Nadiman 28, 96 Carah aléh ba ta 218, 219 Car ah kuhhu 247, 248 Caréh Peulinggam 131 cardinal sins 236 Cense, A.A. 53, 146, 155, 264, 265 ceuruga 70, 177, 194, 250 Cham 14 chessboard, stone 31 Chik Déah Cot see Tiro, M. Amin Chik di Ribèe 219 Chik Idi-besar 65 Chik Fötan see Raja Sulötan child beside grave of wife 73 child speaks in mother’s womb 167 choy lélah (refrain) 201 Christoffel, H. 79, 90, 289 chronology 199, 251 deem nggang tipee eungkot 33 deem ték-ték wang 30, 256 Cintabuhan 106 clothes maketh the man 120, 121 Colijn, H. 68 Commander in Chief of the Army 293 complete (text) 18, 19, 33, 35, 36, 49, 51-53, 61, 62, 72, 79, 82, 83, 86, 88-90, 92, 94, 96, 99, 101, 104-108, 111-113, 115, 121-125, 127, 135, 136, 143, 146, 147, 148-150, 154, 157-159, 161, 164, 170-172, 176,
177, 183-186, 196, 204, 210, 214, 219, 220, 231, 235, 238-241, 247 confession of faith 193, 227 conversations 34, 251 COPY (manuscript) 19, 21, 24, 25, 27, 31, 33-43, 47-49, 51-54, 60-63, 65, 68-70, 72, 74, 75, 77, 78, 80, 82, 84, 86-90, 92, 93, 96-99, 101, 103-109, 111-113, 115, 117, 120, 124-126, 129, 130, 133-140, 142-146, 148, 150, 151, 154, 157, 158, 160, 161-176, 179, 180, 182-189, 197, 199, 201, 202, 204-211, 213-215, 219-223, 226, 228, 233-235, 238, 240-248, 250-254, 258, 260, 261 Cot Cicém 258 Cot Paleue 65, 71 Cot Plieng 258, 259 Cot Raya 185 Cowan, H.K.J. 14, 16, 36, 37, 41-43, 47, 48, 135 Cramer, DJ. 28 creation 200 Crimean war 54, 55 Curèe 213 Cut Din 107 Cut Raden 239 Daalen, G.C.E. van 43, 51, 66, 67, 111, 144, 169, 180, 215, 261, 294 Cut Gambang Cina (Haba) 114 Cut Gambang Cina (Hikayal) 32 daböih 14, 24, 75, 222; cf. Narit Rapa’i dairah 193 Dalcaik al-akhbar 179 Dalikha 181 Damsté, H.T. 13, 16, 17, 27, 28, 31, 34, 36, 49, 52, 53, 60-68, 70-79, 83, 87, 89, 94, 95, 97, 98-100, 104, 106, 121-124, 128, 129, 131, 134, 135, 137-139, 143, 145, 146-148, 150, 152, 155-158, 160, 162, 164, 166, 170, 172, 174, 178, 183, 185, 186, 190, 193, 198, 200, 202, 206, 208, 210, 211, 217, 218, 219-221, 224, 225, 235, 236, 239-243, 245, 246, 250, 251, 253, 255, 258-262, 264, 265, 325, 362 (portrait) Damsté collection 17, 27, 34, 52, 53, 61-63, 65-68, 75-79, 83, 87, 89, 95, 97, 104, 106, 122-124, 128, 129, 131, 137-139, 143, 145, 146, 150, 152, 155-158, 160, 162, 164, 166, 170, 172, 174, 178, 183, 185, 186, 190, 193, 198, 200, 202, 206, 208, 210, 211, 217-221, 224, 225, 235, 236, 239, 240-243, 245, 246, 250, 251, 253, 255, 258-261, 287 Damsté, linguistic notes by 259 Damsté-Muller, I. 265, 287 dance 14 dates of texts and MSS A.H.1074-1300 (A.D.1663-1882) 1074 (1663/4) 14, 178 1090 (1679) 14, 178 1125 (1713) 175 1764-65 178 1760-81 228, 231 1199 (1784) 231 1781-95 228, 231 1213 173 1221 159, 235 1230 (1814) 110 1231 (1815) 110 1236 233 1237 221, 261 1795-1824 170, 231 1241 249
1250 52, 75 1262 (1846) 135, 136 1264 182 1266 105 1267 186 1268 (1851/2) 35, 115 1269 248 1271 88 1276 199 1284 172 1286 (1869) 55, 261 1287 88, 175 1288 226 1289 107 1290 94 1294 (1878) 65, 158, 169, 263, 265 1296 (1879) 54, 65, 130, 155 1297 94 1299 (1882) 105, 130 1300 (1882) 15, 52, 110, 130, 154, 155, 172, 212, 216, 251, 263 Dari 172 Darmah Tasiah 162 Dau al-shams car ah Té by an 186 Daya 147, 225 days, favourable 139 death 16, 17, 32, 40, 46, 48, 120, 135, 150, 156, 163, 171, 177, 180, 181, 209, 218, 252, 262 debts, notes on 260 depravity of religious leaders 215 dhikr see dike dialects 20, 254 dictionary citations 18, 24, 32, 34, 35, 40, 49, 52, 60, 63, 67, 69, 73, 79, 80, 85, 87, 90-92, 96, 98, 100, 102, 105-107, 109, 112, 114, 116, 118, 125, 132, 135, 138, 140, 141, 143, 145, 146, 148, 153, 161, 162, 164, 165, 167, 168, 169, 172, 177, 183, 187, 203, 207, 222, 225, 228, 234, 237, 243, 343 Didöh 293 dike (dhikr, dikir, like) 188, 189, 193, 196, 197, 201, 203 Dike Saman 201 dikir sec dike Dissel, H. van 293 Dissel, J.S.A. van 95 Diu Ka’indr an 125 Diu P ling gam 107 divination 64, 212 Diwa Akaih Cahya (llaba) 32 Diwa Akaih Cahya (Meungindra) (Hikayat) 114 Diwa Pcureukasa 112 Diwa Peutawi 121, 122 Diwa sangsaréh (llaba) 33 Diwa sangsaréh (Hikayat) 32, 104 Djajadiningrat, H. 13, 15-18, 20-22, 28, 32, 36, 52, 82, 117, 120, 128, 144, 156, 181, 254, 264, 290, 291, 361 (portrait) Djajadiningrat collection 290-292 Djauhari Ishak 92 al-djihad sec Holy War Djuned, T.M. 121 do‘a 153, 159 do‘a halimunan 159 Dökarim see Abdulkarim dream 37, 57, 64, 73, 171 Drcwcs, G.W.J. 16, 49, 52-54, 63, 77, 79, 134, 138, 146, 153, 161, 182, 196, 222, 251, 265, 343 Drcwes collection 302 dua blaih peukara 160, 166, 181, 351, Plate 16, Plate 17
du‘a 44, 50, 51, 170, 179, 207-212, 226, 242; cf. prayer du‘a balucm mcujra 212 du‘a kcubay 212 du‘a meunajal 208 du‘a murakabah 211 du‘a tulak bala 209, 212 du‘a ulal 211 dua urohan ancuk beude 211, 212 du‘a’ 170 Dura’öh see ‘Abdurrauf Duric, M. 18, 84, 90, 143, 148, 265 Duric collection 302 Durr al-nizam 208 Durrat al-baida 196, 200 Dutch 13, 15-18, 20, 27, 30, 32, 34, 36, 56, 57, 60, 62, 64, 66, 72, 73, 75, 79, 90, 113, 118, 121, 123, 124, 128, 129, 133-135, 155, 156, 210, 252, 254, 258, 259-261, 263, 321 earthly beauty, transience of 216 Eelia lujoh 145 elephants 31 eleumee salék 192 encampment 339 epic 15, 35, 36, 39, 49, 53, 54 eschatology 178 tseukanda All 84 tseukanda Cah 129 Eseulamu (~ra, -ri) 54 Esscr, S.J. 134 ‘E’tikcuet si awam 226 ethnographic objects 33, 261 evil, warding off 150 examination papers 77 exhortations 17, 72, 78, 121, 175, 200, 218 exile 66, 67 Fadloon 166 Fadlun 166, 167, 181, 183 fa sal 132 Falatri, A.A. 211, 265 Fatimah (Patimah) 162, 163, 216, 239 Ealimah berkala-kala dengan pedang AU 162 festivals, calendar of 262 fiction 80 fikh 258 Fischer, H.W. 153, 261 folk songs 14 folk talcs 14, 27 France, French 32, 56, 57 Gabriel 221 Gade 29, 79, 87, 158, 207, 260 gajah lujoh ulee 91 games 29, 262 Gampöng Blang 159, 329 Gampöng Cibrek 143 Gampöng Jawa 30, 111 Gampöng Pi 20, 30 Ganjamara 113 Gayo, Gayö 65, 256, 293, 294 Gayoland 15, 199, 261 Gayonese 260 genealogies 257 genealogy of the Prophet 227 geographical names 262 Gerretson, F.C. 66 Gcudöng 63-65, 87, 96, 177, 191, 238, 256 Geulayang Meuih 122 gcurcuda 120, 257 GhazalT 216 Gigieng 66, 125, 157 Glumpang 29, 59, 160 Glumpang dua 59 Gobcc, E. 253 Government, Dutch East Indies 15
Governor of Aceh 65, 262 Grammar, Achehnese 18, 252, 253 Grashuis, W.H. 66 grave angels 211 graves in Arabia 260 graves of saints 175, 246 guda 34, 47, 58 Guha 40, 44 Gul Bakawali 130 Gumpang Acèh 31 Gunning, J.G.H. 90, 222, 238, 264 Gusdorf, H.A. 136, 185, 248 haba 24-28, 30-34, 58, 59, 66, 71, 107, 116, 129, 137-139, 141, 143, 145, 153, 177, 178, 179, 186, 188, 189, 196, 198, 199, 201-203, 207, 208, 251, 256, 257; see also the note preceding the index haba meuruhé 34 haba Raja 27, 28, 32, 186, 256 Habib Hadat 203 Habib Muhamat 68 hadi 24, 167, 168, 202 Ifadi inong 168 al-Haddad, ‘Abd Allah 203 hadith see traditions hadjdj 228 haikal 169, 170 Haji Saman Lhöng (Haba) 29 Hammacher, F. 300 Hamzah Fansuri 195, 251 Hanafi, Imam 172 harangue 29, 258 Harön 186 Harönon Rasyid, Raja 257 Hasan 62, 74, 75, 163, 164, 174, 176, 213, 215, 221, 242, 250, 254 Hasan 156, 175, 176 Hasan al-Basrl 175, 176 Hasan Huseen 163 Hasan Moestapa 62, 74, 75, 174, 213, 215, 221, 242, 250, 254 hayaké tujöh 169, 171 Hazeu, G.A.J. 15, 24, 28, 30, 33, 81-83, 89, 101, 105, 106, 108, 111, 132, 136, 185, 197, 201, 202, 208, 215, 216, 220, 245, 246, 253, 254, 258, 264 Heurn, N.C. van 99 Heutsz, J.B. van 64 Hi 85, 100, 107, 145, 230, 232, 235, 239 h‘iem see riddles hikam 189 al-hikam (kitab) 189 hikayat 13, 14, 16, 20, 27, 28, 31-37, 44, 47-51, 53-55, 59-66, 68, 70-73, 76-80, 82, 83, 84, 85, 87-92, 96, 98-100, 102, 104, 106-110, 112-141, 143-150, 153, 155-157, 160-172, 175-181, 186-189, 192, 193, 195-197, 200, 202, 203, 206, 208, 211, 213, 215-218, 221, 222, 227, 237, 243-245, 248, 249, 251, 252, 255-258; see also the note preceding the index hikayat, list of 32, 33, 255 hikayat, romantic 131 hikayat ruhé 34 Hindi, Raja of 181 Hindustani 130 Hinloopen Labberton, D. van 252, 294 history 15, 28, 54, 154, 156, 164, 261 Iliweuen 32, 135, 137 Hizb al-nawawï 170 Holland 17 Holle, K.F. 54, 222
Holy Cities 175, 227 Holy War 13, 17, 64, 65, 67, 72, 73, 77-79, 206 Husain 156, 231 Husén Muda 119 Ibn ‘Abbas 160 ibn ‘alawan 176 Ibn ‘Ata’ Allah al-Sikandarl 189 Ibrahim, Nabi 140 Ibrahim, Teuku 65, 177, Ibrahim, Teungku 258 Ibrahim bin Muhammad Marhaban 262 Idi 65, 66, 74, 127, 137, 256, 259 ija, types of 260 ikatan 15 illness 250, 262 illustrations 98, 127, 129, 147, 148 ‘ilmu 247 imam 222, 241 Tman 229 Imeum Blang Dalam 199 Imeum Lam Seunong 194, 195 Imeum Lanyan (?) 159 Imeum Pidie 215 incantations 14 Indr a Baka 125 Indr a Bangsawan 100 Indr a Peulimbang 125 Indra Peutawi 13, 121 Indrapaga 125 Indrapatra 104 inong 29-31, 162, 167, 168, 190, 202, 257 inong gasien 29, 31 inong Gasien Meuseukin meuladang 31 inong jak meusira 30 inong mupaké 30 insan kamil 196 iron, protection against 247 I sun tujuh 145 Iskandar, T. 17, 18, 34, 56, 63, 68, 72, 73, 83, 106, 124, 137, 156, 175, 183, 186, 257, 261, 262, 351 Iskandar collection 302 Iskandar Muda 43 islam 21, 228-233 Ismail 140, 167 Ismail (Van Langen’s krani) 15, 42 Istambul 54-56 I.T.C.O. 264, 291 I’tikad of the prophets 200 Ja Pakèh 38, 39 Jadit dua go maté 29 jak peuramien purumoh ul'eebalang 256 Jakarta, Djajadiningrat collection 290-292 Jakarta, National Library 291, 293-299 Jalong 260 Jamaluddin 215 jameun rimueng deungon beurahman 66 jampi 50 Jauhar al-‘Alam, Sultan 111 Javanese 253 Jawoe see Malay Jhö Lama 39, 45 jimat 26, 159, 207; cf. ajeumat, amulet jugi tapa 121 Juha Ma’nikam 115 Juhan Meusapi 125 jusan 169, 196 ka’bah 91, 176 Ka‘b al-Ahbar 147, 329
Kadariah 181 Kamarödaman 108 kanduri 83 al-Kanz al-asna 235 Kanz al-khaf! 345 kaphc mupinggang 30 kaphc ulanda, raja 181 Karang Ampar 294 al-Kasida al-munfaridja 220 kemegahan 216 Kern, R.A. 62, 77, 135, 265 kcu 33, 44, 46-48, 58-60, 70, 71, 85, 100, 125, 146, 152, 156, 179, 187-189, 197, 207, 213-215, 217, 218, 226, 228, 237, 248, 257 keubcue rneuaneuk tujöh droe put roe 28, 32 Kcuchik Hainan 39 Kcuchik Wahab 287 Kcujrucn Muda 31 Kcumala 46, 70, 81, 91, 100, 105, 120, 126, 127, 129, 131, 148, 186, 204, 219, 239, 247, 248, 260, 293 Keumala Diwa Indr a Sa'li 127 Kcumala Indra 126 Keumala .1 uhan 127 kcun sec kcu kcunong 41, 59, 85, 91, 97, 106, 132, 183, 199, 244 Khmer metre 14 Khorasan 123 khutbah (sermon) sec kölcubah khutba 250 kiamal printah akirat 178kings, list of Acchncsc 47 kinship terms 254, 257 kisah; sec the note preceding the index Kisas al-Anbiya 144 K is sal Fadlün 166 kitab hukum perhukuman 216 kitab nala aceh 251 al-kitdb al-nazar acèh 233 kitab léh 137 Kob, Cch 151, 234, 343 kölcubah (sermons) 42, 49, 61, 78, 94, 97, 132, 189, 211, 217, 249, 250 Koordcrs, S.H. 255 Koran sec al-Kuran Korndorffcr, J.J. 300 Krccmcr, J. 24, 33, 181, 219, 222, 234, 287 Krucng Kale 152, 163, 258 Krucng Kcurcutoc 212 Krucng Mane 186 Krucng Tiro 259 Kuala Gigicng 287 Kubah di ateueh Kuta Aduan 257 al-Kuran 19, 72, 138, 142, 171, 178, 197, 210, 218, 247-249, 265 Süra I (al-Fatiha) 178 Sura 24:35 (the Light verse) 168 Süra 67 (al-Mulk) 197 Süra 112 (Kul huwa) 216 al-Kushashï, Ahmad 212 Kuta Aduan 257 Kuta Batce 30 Kuta Karang (H. Abbas Kutakarang) 69, 180 Kuta Ra ja (Banda Acch) 45, 46, 82 kuya ngon buya 257 la-claha-clalah 26, 85, 194-196, 213, 238 la ilaha illa llah 193 la mawdjüda illa llahu 201 La'sana Diwa 122, 127, 339, 341, Plate 10, Plate 11 la layïn 192
Ladong 38, 45 Lagricn 117 Lam Pisang 136, 185, 248 Lam Priman 189 Lam Rabu, mukim 185 Lam Rukain 49 Lam Tcungoh 27, 107 Lambhuk 220 Lamnyong 21, 36, 37, 49, 85 Lampöh Raycuk 183 Langen, K.F.H. van 15, 16, 24, 25, 27, 28, 33, 36, 42, 43, 45, 49, 51-53, 80, 82, 89, 95, 99, 103, 104-107, 112, 161, 172, 217 Langkat 65 La ut Tawar 258 lawan bu. ureueng Aceh 32 Lebai Abdurrahiin 231; cl. Lcubc Abdörahim Lcgatuin Warncrianum 16 Leiden, National Museum of Ethnography 300 Leiden, Royal Institute of Linguistics and Anthropology 10, 300-301 Leiden, University Library 263-287 letters 14, 37, 66, 67, 129, 149, 192, 200, 224, 257-260, 262 letters, four (name Muhammad) 200 Lcubc Abdörahim Puich (?) 233; cf. Lebai Abdurrahim Lcubc Baba 178 Lcubc Banta 111 Lcubc Isa 79 Lcubc Maycdin 331 Lcubc Malck 185 Lcubc Mat Ali 185 Lcubc. Naih 176 leumo 35, 125, 257 Lcydic Melville, H.L. 87 Lhök Kruct 27, 28, 30, 54 Lhök Nga 233 Lhök Seumawc 48, 64, 86, 87, 100, 106, 121, 186 Lhök Sukön 77,92,117 Licfrinck-Snouck Hurgronje, C. 265 like sec dike like mo lot 152 lilageunta 128 Lindheim, C.G.F. von, collection 265 litanies 210 loba dan larnak 216 Lohong 112 Lököp 293 loom 261 London, British Library 301 London, School of Oriental and African Studies 301 Loyla Majeunun 128 Lucng Ic 237 Lukman 216 lullabies 29 Lutdng 119 Maasland-Lobry de Bruyn, M. 131, 163, 170, 265 Maatcn, K. van dcr 293 Madjmïï al-rahmdn 191 Madjmu rasa'il 151, 219, 234 Madjmua (Cairo 1937) 163 maghazl 156 Maha-ummagga-jataka 110 Mahmud of Gha/.na 171 Mahmud Shah, Sultan 228 Mahmud Suddin T„ Radja 55 Mahosadha-jataka 110 Majeunun Diwana 128 Makah Madinah 175, 176, 218, 345, Plate 13, Plate 14 Makasarcsc 253
Malaka 37, 40, 45, 48 Malay 14-16, 22, 28, 36, 37, 48-51, 54, 55, 69, 77-80, 90, 92, 102, 104, 105, 108, 110, 113, 114, 116, 117, 119, 121-123, 128-132, 135, 137-140, 144, 145, 147, 153, 156, 159, 161, 162, 164, 165, 167, 170, 178, 181-183, 185, 186, 189, 191-193, 196, 197, 199, 207, 209-212, 216, 218, 219, 222, 224, 227-230, 233-237, 240-242, 248-254, 257-265, 343, 357 Malém 27, 63, 154, 201 Malém Dagang 19, 36-48, 321, 323, Plate 1, Plate 2 Malém Diwa 80, 83, 84, 134 Malém Diwanak (probably Diwandak) 90 Malém Diwandak. 90, 125 Malém Panjang 39 Mansur Leupueng (Teukoe Mansoer) 187, 256 manuscripts in Aceh 19 Mara Keureuma 128 Marahaban, Cèh Muhamat 172, 203 Marakarma 128 Mareuduki, Cèh (Abu 1-Fawz al-Marzükï) 90, 223, 224, 226 Marhaba, Ibrahim bin M. see Ibrahim ma'rifat 186, 229, 251 Mari fat al-nazar 251 Maripat 146, 149, 187, 188, 194, 200, 202, 208, 224, 227 marriage 29, 37, 43, 83, 232, 262 Marsden, W. 14, 15, 178, 231, 301 al-Marzükï, Abu 1-Fawz see Mareuduki masa jeuet dönya 139 masa’ilah 230 Mata Ie 174 Mawizat al-ghdfilïn 215 Mawizat ahikhwan 69 Mecca 56, 73, 118, 175, 176, 260, 345 medicines 207, 250 Medina 175, 200 memerang nafsu 216 Ménhajöy abidin 187 menyuruh membaca do'a 216 Mereuet 160, 161, 172, 181, 222, 237, 257 metre 14, 15, 54, 71, 72, 112, 151, 248, 256; cf. sanjak Meucukö, Nabi 150, 157 Meudeuhak 109, 257 meu-formations 253-254 Meukék 63 Meukuta Alam 44, 45, 181 Meukuta Alam (Hik.) 19, 36-40, 48 Meulaböh 28, 63, 94, 142, 147, 172 Meulaböh, Teuku 212 Meunajat 207 meunajat (Haba) 208 Meuntroe Tapa at 39 Meurah 31, 257 Meura’sa 30, 85, 237, 239 Meureudu 38, 243 Meureutabat tujöh 190 Midan Beulagi 30 Milön 102, 121 mintra 81, 118, 210 Mir'at al-mu’minln 193 Mirak Diwangga 92, 95 miscellanea 13, 139, 169, 170, 200, 243, 250, 257, 259 miseue see proverbs Mo lot Nabi 151, 152, 237 Moehammad Joesoef (Muhammad Yusuf) 87, 92
Mohamad see Mohammad Mohamad Noerdin see Noerdin, Lb. B. Teungku Mohamad Mohamad Rasyad 65 Mohamad Sabil 37, 48 Mohamat ‘Aréh 117 Mohammad (Teungku Haji Muhamat) (Van Langen’s scribe) 15, 51, 69, 80, 82, 103, 105, 107 months, names of 251 Moses (Nabi Musa) 141, 143, 144, 200, 215, 251 Mubarak, M. 79 Muda Angkasa 65 Mugo 94 Muhamat, Teungku Haji see Tiro, Muhamat Amin Muhamat, Teungku Haji see Mohammad (Van Langen’s scribe) Muhamat Adan (A‘dan) 132 Muhamat Amin Tiro 222 Muhamat Napiah 165 Muhamat Rasulölah (refrain) 202 Muhamat Sa‘it 152, 163 Muhamat Tahé 258 Muhammad, Nabi 48, 55, 56, 70, 123, 143, 144, 157, 160, 191, 192, 193, 196, 200, 224, 227, 231 Muhammad Abd. Mutallib (Muthalib) 48, 92 Muhammad Dawöt Syah 127 Muhammad Hanafiah 156, 164, 165 Muhammad Jusuf see Moehammad Joesoef Musa 143 Musa, Nabi see Moses musang berjanggut 129 musang janggöt 31, 129 musang meujanggöt 129 music 14 musical instruments 261 mulah darah 255 Mu'tazilah 202 mystical texts 190 Nabi Adam 111, 230 Nabi meucukö 150, 157 Nabi Musa munajat 144 Nabi Usuih 141 Nabiölah Nuh 141 naga-divination 212 nah'u 26, 252 al-Nakhlatu l-muthmira 237 Nakhoda Ang Piauw 261 nala Aceh see kitab nala Aceh Nalam Cèh Mareuduki 90, 223, 224 Nalam hikayat Aceh 256 Nalam jawoe 240, 241, 248 Nalam jawoe sipheuet dua plöh 225, 226 Nalam Masa’ilay 234 Nalam mereuet 161, 237 Nalam mo’lot 234 Nalam mo lot Nabi 237, 343 Nalam Munfarijah 220 Nalam peraturan alif 50 Nalam rukon Ihee blaih 241 Nalam rukön seumayang 241, 243 Nalam saba 220 Nalam sipheuet dua plöh 179, 222, 225 nama Nabi 212 name Muhammad see letters, four names, geographical (West Coast) 262 names, lists of pcrsonal/proper names in hikayat 41, 51, 90, 93, 103, 111, 133 names of Allah 178, 213 names of angels 213
names of months 251 names of places 255, 261 names of prophets 213 names of trees 255 nanggroe Gayö 256 Narit Rapa'i 34 Narit ureueng mar it 29 Nasa ihon radal 67 Nasihat 65, 70-72, 173, 210, 235 Nasihat al-muslimln 71 Nasihat ureueng muprang 65, 70-72 Nasruan Adé 135 nazin 218; cf. na lam Nek meura’sa 30 neuh'aih 251 niet 93, 115, 126, 133, 238, 242 Nicuwcnhuyzcn, W.C. 255 nisa 50, 110, 167, 251 Nisam 65 Nocrdin, Lb. B. Tcungku Mohamad 15, 16, 20, 27-32, 48, 51, 52, 61, 62, 74, 77, 80, 82, 84, 93, 103, 105, 111, 117, 119, 121, 122, 130, 132-136, 138, 139, 154, 177, 199, 202, 203, 215, 216, 237, 240, 254-258, 260, 291, 321, 325, 327, 360 (portrait) Nu Muhamat sec NQr Muhammad Null, Nabi 141 nubuet (Nabi) 148-150, 257 number of prophets 213, 236 Nun Parisi 85 NQr al-DTn al-Ranlr! sec al RanTrT NQr Muhammad 138 Nurödin sec al-Ranlrl nursery rhymes 14 Nya’ Ocsin 87 Nyak Agam Cut 31 Nyak Ahinat 155 Nyak Ali 147, 264 Nyak Amat 65, 71, 72 Nyak Banta 49, 51, 69, 70, 325 Nyak Ben Aron 210 Nyak Haji 177 Nyak Malém 27, 125 Nyak Meuse 106 Nyak Musa 16, 82 Nyak Putch 74, 256 Nyak Saman 259 ocean of light 195 Ophuijscn, C.A. van 112, 264 opium 68 oral literature 13, 14 orang salih 207 oteubahdy rölam 168, 257 otter 112, 135 Padang Tcuji (Tiji) 129 padc 108, 133, 137-139 Padculön sec Fadlun Pa'idah 171, 179, 191, 242 Pak Pandé 28, 31, 257 Pakch, Tcuku sec Ja Pakch Palilal malant beuren’at 172 Palilat seumayang mereuel 172 palilal uroe Acura 172 Palmer van den Brock, Ch.L.J. 99 Palöh, mukim 264 Pamcuc 130, 294 panegyric 149, 175, 206 Panglima Nyak Banta sec Nyak Banta Panglima Pidic 39, 40, 48 Panglima Polcm 43, 204, 207, 216, 223 Panglima Tibang 61, 77, 120, 258 Pannckock, J.H. 65 pantang 108, 126, 154, 250 Panic Ccurcumcn 151, 234 Panic Glima Mcurcudu, Chik 243 Panic Kulu, Chik 73
Panic Muhammad Amin 231 pan ion 14, 33, 34, 86, 89, 192, 193, 259 panton bcurakah 34 panton nalam Supi 192 panton Supi 193 pantun (Mai.) 105, 218 paradise 64, 177, 237 Paris, Muscc dc 1’hommc 301-302 Pasc 155, 239 passages from Dc Atjehers 24 Palihah 24, 192 Paya Baköng 256 Paya Cieem 79 pengingalan akan mali 215 Parang gömpeuni 391 Parang Kafir 391 Parang Sultan Setambul 54 Persian 128, 130 Peukan Pidic 66 Peudada 14, 248 Peudawa Raycuk 68 peudeueng 50, 86, 102, 162 panel kisah 140, 141, 145 Peulandök see plandok Peungajaran 217 paungingat 203 Pcurcubcuc 29 Pcurculak 78 Peur aula ng 86, 110, 118 Peusangan 38, 83, 239 Peutawi 13, 31, 66, 121, 122, 141, 143, 144 Peutua Dölah 67 Pha Suasa 32, 112 Phang 37-39, 44, 45, 71 phay 78 Pidie 20, 37-40, 45, 47, 48, 53, 67, 99, 179, 215, 236, 248, 258, 264 Pickaar, A.J. 100, 265 pillars of Islam see rukön cculam pillars of the salat see rukön scumayang Pincung 66, 81, 97 place names 255, 261 Plandok 14, 112, 132-134, 257 plandök stories 14, 257 Plandok kancc 132 planets, seven 194 Plantasina 118 Po Buruhan 155 Po Döraman 31 Po Jarnboc 36 po karangan (author) 193 Po Malcm Cut 201 Po samlakoe 29 Po Sima (Siama?) 195 po surat (owner) 248 Pocut Muhamal 47, 49-51, 53, 132, 325, 327, Plate 3, Plate 4 Podi Amat 35 poetry 13, 51 Poortman, C. 72 pottery 251 prang ‘Ajajé 215 Prang Bakongan 391 prang di Blang Pasc 155 prang di Sigli 65, 71 prang Geudemg 63, 64 prang Gdmpeuni 59-61; sequel 62 Prang Kafir 391 prang Malaka 37, 48 prang Mculabdh 63 prang Raja Khiba 156 Prang Rund eng (Runéng) 63 prang sain 13, 63, 64, 67, 70-73, 77-79, 156, 216 Praun 143, 144
prayer 166, 192, 201, 208-212; cf. du‘a prayers for forgiveness 207 principles of religion 230 Printah seumayang 217 Printaih Salam 161, 180 pronouns, Acehnese (Arab.) 252 proof of god’s existence 222 Prophet 57, 64, 143, 144, 149, 150, 156, 160, 163, 171, 181, 184, 192, 197, 200, 202, 205, 212, 223, 227, 235, 236 personal description, khasa’is 236 prophets, number of 213, 236 six principal 221 twenty five 223 prose 13, 14, 16, 27, 28, 33, 54, 66, 220, 221, 227, 228, 230, 241, 258 proverbs 34 puasa 30, 228 Pulo Acèh 30 Pulo Breueh 30, 255 Pulo Raya 28, 247 Pulo Wè 255 Putari Balukih 144 Puteri Hijau see Putroe Hijö Putroe, Teungku 75 Putroe Aseuhan 39 Putroe Baka'uli 130 Putroe Barén 98, 257 Putroe Beulukéh 144, 257 Putroe Beutöng 31, 257 Putroe Bungong Jeumpa 119 Putroe Bungong Pawöhjeunggi 257 Putroe Cut Aw an 131 Putroe Gumbak Meuih 92, 331, 333, Plate 6, Plate 7 Putroe Hijö 119 Putroe Keumala Intan 131 Putroe lam keuleumbu kaca 32, 256 Putroe Naga 240 Putroe Peukisön 32 Putroe Peureukisön 146, 208, 329 Putroe Phang 37, 38, 44 Putroe Raden 216 question and answer 193, 199, 230 rabue-tue 68 Raja Acèh (Meukuta Alam) 39, 40 Raja Ali 27, 29 Raja Bada 65, 153 Raja Bakabadi 27 Raja Bambé 31 Raja bayeuen ngon Si Gasien Meuseukin 31 Raja Budak 116 Raja Itam of Geudöng 64 Raja Jömjömah (Hikayat) 124, 145 Raja Jömjömah (Kisah) 141 Raja Jumjumah 145 Raja Karon 141 Raja Keumala see Tuanku Raja Keumala Raja Lam Kipaih 28, 32, 256 Raja Mambang Déwa Kainderaan (Mai.) 116 Raja mat nanggroe 29 Raja Modeulakah 40 Raja Phang 39 Raja Radén 37-39, 44, 45 Raja Sabi 79, 95, 245, 246 Raja Si Ujut 36, 44-46 Raja Stanjab 257 Raja Sulaiman 181 Raja Sulötan of Geudöng (Chik Lötan) 64 Raja Suloyman 63 Raja Wadihirah 257 rajah 212
rajat-metre 151 rajaz 26, 220, 222 Ra’na Bant a 120 Ra’na Diwa 88 al-Ranïrï, Nür al-DIn 14, 139, 156, 176, 178, 186, 202, 218, 232 ranto 79 rapa’i see daböih Raseuni Khan 14, 178 Rasul Allah serta Abu Raft serta Fatimah 216 ratéb 75, 163, 197-203, 237, 262 ratéb inong 167, 168, 190 Rawiatön sabeuah 177, 178, 349, Plate 15 recitations see diké religious texts 13, 240, 243 Remeeüs, W.M. 53, 264, 265, 300 Reubèe 264 reuböng, not eaten by descendants of Putroe Beutöng 31 riddles (h‘iem) 14, 24-26, 34, 120 ritual worship see seumayang rimueng deungon beurahman 66 Risala fï fada’il al-Makka 175 romantic works 80, 100, 107, 114, 121, 131 Ronkel, Ph. S. van 17, 24, 53, 54, 66, 72, 78, 121, 123, 130, 131, 144, 147, 148, 161, 162, 167, 176, 186, 189, 199, 214, 218, 229, 231, 235, 253, 261-264 rope of salvation 195 Rost, R.E. 36, 37, 42, 321 Rotterdam, Ethnographic Museum 302 Royal Batavia Society 264, 291 Ruhé 34-36 rukön cahdat 248 rukon éseulam (pillars of Islam) 224, 237 rukön éseulam (Hikayat) 227 rukön köteubah 249 rukön Ihèe blaih 241-243 rukön seumayang (pillars of the salat, rukun sembahyang) 195, 237, 241, 243 Rum (Byzantium) 55-57, 59, 176, 181 Rusdi, R.H.M. 82 Rijksinstelling 94, 247, 263 Rijn van Alkemade, J.A. van 86, 94 Rijsdijk, L.C.J. 53 sadati 14, 24, 63, 261, 262 sadj‘ (Arab.) 14 Sa’ét Saleumi 73 Saif al-‘Alam, Sultan 111 Saif ibn Dhfl-Yazan 147 saints 39, 201, 212, 262 saints, graves of 175, 246 sakarat al-maut 191, 199, 200 salat 164, 197, 202, 205, 222, 225, 227, 235; cf. seumayang salat to the Prophet 197 Salèh, M. 227 Salèh, Sèh 173 saleuem 70, 142, 153, 197, 198, 227, 245, 248 sama teungoh rèt 253 Samalanga 38, 70, 153 Saman Lhöng 29 Saman Tiro 152 Samudalangga 131 Sanggamara 187 sanjak 14, 15, 19, 25, 26, 29, 48, 53, 66, 112, 151, 159, 160, 163, 171, 178, 186, 189, 191, 194, 196, 199-201, 203, 204, 206, 208, 209, 211-213, 216, 218, 221, 222, 225,
227, 236, 240-244, 249-252, 258, 260, 261, 343; cf. metre Saragih, Djaporman 18 sarakata 50, 65, 261 Saudagar Putih 113 Scheepens, N.B.J.A. 130, 294 Schmidt, H.J. 36, 42, 52, 53, 65, 77, 84, 155, 240, 253, 254, 300 sembahyang see scumayang Scmclcl 294 Scmmclink, J. 300 Sépu Alam 119 sermons see kötcubah Scruwai 215 scudali see sadati seulaweuet 44, 70, 71, 81, 93, 151, 152, 167, 168, 171, 184, 190, 191, 197-199, 201, 202, 203, 226, 227, 245 Seuma'un 14, 157 Scumatang 237 scumayang 172, 195, 198, 217, 223, 224, 237, 240-243; cf. salat seven planets 194 al-shir Alah I la 199 si 26, 31, 65, 88, 102, 103, 107, 110, 133, 208, 226, 253 Si Gasien Meuseulin ceumatok, - meukawén, - rabé keubeue 31 Si Meuseukin 28 Si Miskin 128 Si Mupinyie 33 Si Nyak Agam Cut 31 Si Nyak Falimah 239 Si Piet 30 Si Pucök Paku 32, 256 Si Ujut 36-38, 40, 44-46 Siah Ulccbalang 64 sidroe putroe binoe raja Kara pari 28 Siegel, J.T. 14, 32, 48, 49, 52, 70, 72, 75, 300 Sigli 65-67, 71, 99, 128, 149, 253, 259 silk dyeing 260 Silou 119 silsilah asal-usul Ijazah Muhammad 193 silsilah la ta‘yln (ta'ayyun) 192 silsilah of the dhikr 192 Simpang Mulieng 143 Simpang Ulim 183, 239 Sinabang 66 sipai dua puluh see sipheuet dua pldh siphcuct dua plöh 179, 220-222, 225, 226, 237 sipheuet dua pldh (llikayal) 221-222 sipheuet Nabi 149, 153, 206 Sir at al-mustaklm 202, 232 Siri Rama 118 Siti Dabidah 120 Sili Jariah 166 Sja'é Meulajoe Putroë Naga 240 skull, talking 181 Snouck Hurgronjc, C. 13-18, 20, 24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 33, 34, 36, 37, 41-43, 45, 49-53, 55, 58, 59-63, 65, 67-72, 74, 75, 78-84, 86-90, 92-99, 101, 103-117, 119, 122, 125-127, 130, 131, 133-140, 142-146, 149, 151-154, 156-158, 160, 161, 162-170, 172-177, 180, 184, 185, 187-193, 196-217, 219-223, 225, 226, 227-229, 231, 234, 235, 238, 240-244, 246-265, 293, 294, 321, 323, 327, 359 (portrait) (manuscripts from) 263-264 (notcs/dcscriptions/translitcrations by) 13, 16, 18, 24, 25, 28, 31, 34,
36, 41-43, 51, 53, 58, 61, 69, 72, 79, 80, 82, 88, 117, 127, 133-135, 137, 138, 167, 168, 191, 221, 225, 228, 241, 243, 251-256, 260-262 (ed. Malém Dagang by) 37-40 (grammar by) 252-253 Socmawihardja, T.S. 167 Socian Singasoro 240 Sol, A. 65 Solomon 144, 215 Soydina Amdah 167, 168 Soydina Usén 163, 164 spices 255 staff grows leaves 181 Stammeshaus, F.H. 54, 287 stories 14, 16, 27, 28, 33, 73, 129, 137, 140, 141, 167, 181, 215 Suloyman, Nabi 25, 63, 129 Sultan Bustamam 113 Sultanate 14 suluk 192 sulutan aseuma 195 Sululan Böseutamam 32, 125 Sulutan Böseutamam (Ilikayat) 113 Sulutan Budiman Alam 131 Sulutan Ra’na Kcumala 131 Sundanesc 22, 54, 74, 167, 253, 254 Supi 192, 193 Sura sec al-Kur’an Surat al-maksud. 229 Surat kriman 66, 173, 174 Surat kriman sanjak 66 Surat Malck 197 Swart, H.N.A. 287 al-Syafi‘i 181 Syahbandar Abdölah 66 Syahbandar Assan 67 Syahbandar Hassan 53 Syahbandar Usman 67 Syahkubal 120 sya‘ir, Malay, with lines rhyming in pairs 236 Syèh Mahmud 179 Sych Rih Krucng Raya 38, 45, 46, 250 Syihabödin 214 Tabck Sidan 148 tadjwld sec tcujuit tahklm formula 250 Tajus-salatïn 186 Tadeukiratö rakidin 69 Tadjul Muluk 130 Tajödin 214, 215, 237 Tajön Mulök 130 talking skull 181 Tambéh 133, 187, 198, 238, 248, 249 Tambéh tujöh blaih 183 Tambihönisa 167 'Tambihöy Ènsan 161, 180-181 Tambihöy rapilin 184 Tamiang see Tcumieng Tamim Ansa 165 Tamlikha 145, 257 Tamsc 26, 146, 189, 196 lanblh see Tambéh landa kiamal 180 tangkay buröng 210 Tanoh Mirah 226 Tapak Tuan 240 larïk al-muslakïm ila djannat al-naïm 235 tarïka saints 201 tarikat 201, 216 lasawwuf 216 tauba 216 tawakkul 216 tawhld 229
teujuit 248, 249 Teukoe Mansoer see Mansur Leupueng Teukoe Mansoer Foundation 187 Teuku; see the note preceding the index Teulaga Barö 331 Teumieng 31 Teungku; see the note preceding the index Teungku di Meukék (Hikayat) 63 Teupin Raya 29 Thai metre 14 Thaib Sany, M. 119 al-Tha‘labl 138, 144 1001 Nights see Alf laila wa-laila Tibang 61, 77, 120, 246, 258 al-Tibb (Kitdb) ("kitab téh") 137 Tibranu 108 Libyan ft marifat al-adyan 186 tikoih 137 Tiro, Muhamat Amin (di); (Chik Déah Cot) 67, 68, 71, 73, 152, 179, 222, 236, 259 Tiro against tobacco 68 TITLES OF ACEHNESE TEXTS (See also Table of Contents) Abda’u 151, 234, 343 Abdölah Tl adat 172, 203 Abdömulök 117 Abeudö Wahét 73 Abi Dharr 216 Abrahams sacrifice 140 Abu Naw'aih (Hikayat) 117, 118 Abu Naw'aih (Kisah) 257 Abu Samaih 166 Acehnese translation 153, 206, 208, 218, 227, 234, 246, 249, 251 adat biasa ureueng Aceh 29 (TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) adat reusam 29 adat ureueng meukawén bandum 27 Ahmat Beureumalile 122, 335, 337, Plate 8, Plate 9 Ahmat Muhamat 31 Ahmat Sulutan 123 Akeubarö Akirat 178 Akeubarö Karim 151, 237, 239, 240 ‘Akidatö ‘awam 226, 234 Amdah 167, 168, 195 aneuk miet le akay 27, 30 Anthology by M. Noerdin 256 Apé buta 31 Arakata jameun 261 asan Baseuri 123 Asan Usén 164 asay jeuet cicém ték-ték wang 30, 256 asay jeuet nanggroe Lhök Kruet 27 asay nanggroe 141 asay (jeuet) padé 138 Asay Nu Muhamat 202 aseuli nanggroe 141 Bahrön Alam 123 bahya siribee 178, 179, 222 Baka’uli see Putroe Baka’uli Bangta Gumari see Banta Gumari Bangta Kharolah 119 Banta Ali 27, 99, 257 Banta Ali Angkasa 27 Banta Amat 96, 98, 124 Banta Beuransah 33, 87, 89, 90, 329, Plate 5 Banta Gumari 120 Banta Lila 124 Banta Peureudan 99 Banta Ra'na 120 Banta Sa’li 98, 124
(TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) basa Jawoe 15, 243, 244 Beukeumeunan 13, 228-233 bilangan Nabi 213, 248 Blantasina 118 Böseutan sabilu 156, 163 Budak Meuseukin 116 buet aneuk miet agam 30 Buet nyang ladém 29 Bulukia 144, 215 al-Burda 153, 343, Plate 12 Ca’é Hadat 203, 204 Cah Kubat 102 Cahya Martikam 124 Calitra sahbat Ka’b al-Akhbar 147 Cam Nadiman 28, 96 Carah aléh ba ta 218, 219 Carah kul-hu 247, 248 Ceuruga (Haba) 111 Ceuruga (Hikayat) 178 cicém nggang tipee eungköt 33 cicém ték-ték wang 30, 256 Cintabuhan 106 Cut Gambang Cina (Haba) 114 Cut Gambang Cina (Hikayat) 32 Dari 172 Dau al-shams carah Tébyan 186 Diké 188, 189, 193, 196, 197, 201, 203 Diké Saman 201 Diu Ka'indr an 125 Diu Plinggam 107 Diwa Akaih Cahya (Haba) 32 Diwa Akaih Cahya (Meungindra) (Hikayat) 114 Diwa Peutawi 121, 122 Diwa Sangsaréh (Haba) 33 Diwa Sangsaréh (Hikayat) 32, 104 (TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) dua blaih peukara 160, 166, 181, 351, Plate 16, Plate 17 dua 44, 50, 51, 170, 179, 207-212, 226, 242 dua tulak bala 209, 212 Durr al-nizam 208 Durrat al-baida 196, 200 Eelia tujöh 145 éleumée salék 192 Ëseukanda Ali 84 Éseukanda Cah 129 Éseutamu (-ra, -ri) 54 ‘E’tikeuet si awam 226 al-Fatiha with Acehnese translation 141, 246 gajah tujöh ulée 91 Geulayang Meuih 122 guda 34, 47, 58 Gumbak Meuih see Putroe Gumbak Meuih Haba 24-28, 30-34, 58, 59, 66, 71, 107, 116, 129, 137-139, 141, 143, 145, 153, 177, 178, 179, 186, 188, 189, 196, 198, 199, 201-203, 207, 208, 251, 256, 257 "Haba djameun" 27 haba Ra ja 27, 28, 32, 186, 256 Habib Hadat 203 hadi 24, 167, 168, 202 Hadi inong 168 Haji Saman Lhöng 29 Hasan Huseen 163 hayaké tujöh 169, 171 Hi kam 189 Hiweuen 32, 135, 137 Indra Baka 125 Indra Bangsawan 100 Indra Peulimbang 125
(TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) Indra Peutawi 13, 121 Indrapaga 125 Indrapatra 104 inong 29-31, 162, 167, 168, 190, 202, 257 inong gasien 29, 31 inong gasien meuseukin meuladang 31 inong jak meusira 30 inong muda meuda'wa meureuböt-reuböt aneukji 257 inong mupaké 30 Jadit dua go maté 29 jak peuramien purumoh uléebalang 256 jameun rimueng deungon beurahman 66 jugi tapa 121 Juha Ma’nikam 115 Juhan Meusapi 125 ka’bah 91, 176 Kamarödaman 108 Kanz ahkhafl 345 Kawöm Bani Éseura’i bakeuti 29 kemegahan 216 keubeue meu'aneuk tujöh droe putroe 28, 32 Keumala Diwa Indra Sa’ti 127 Keumala Indra 126 Keumala Juhan 127 kiamat printah akirat 178 Kitab hukum perhukuman 216 Kitab nala Aceh 251 al~Kitab ahnazar Aceh 233 Köteubah (sermons) 42, 49, 61, 78, 94, 97, 132, 189, 211, 217, 249, 250 Kubah di ateueh Kuta Aduan 257 kuya ngon buya 257 (TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) la’öt ma'ripat (Hikayat kisah) 200 La sana Diwa 122, 127, 339, 341, Plate 10, Plate 11 lawan bu ureueng Aceh 32 leumo 35, 125, 257 Like mo'löt 152 Lilageunta 128 loba dan tamak 216 Loyla Majeunun 128 Lutöng 119 madah Rasulölah 206-207 Madjmu al-Rahman 191 Madjmu rasail 151, 219, 234 Madjmu a (Cairo 1937) 163 Majeunun Diwana 128 Makah Madinah 175, 176, 218, 345, Plate 13, Plate 14 Malém Dagang 36-48, 321, 323, Plate 1, Plate 2 Malém Diwa 80, 83, 84, 134 Malém Diwandak 90, 125 Mara Keureuma 128 Mari fat ahnazar 251 Ma’ripat 146, 149, 187, 188, 194, 200, 202, 208, 224, 227 masa jeuet donya 139 Mawizat ahghafiltn 215 Mawizat ahikhwan 69 memerang nafsu 216 Ménhajöy abidin 187 menyuruh membaca doa 216 Mereuet 160, 161, 172, 181, 222, 237, 257 Meudeuhak 109, 257 Meukuta Alam 36-40, 48 Meunajat 207 meunajat (IIaba) 208 Meureutabat tujöh 190
(TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) Milön 102, 121 miscellanea 13, 139, 169, 170, 200, 243, 250, 257, 259 Mo lot Nabi 151, 152, 237 Mouse-deer and otter 135 Muhamat Napiah 165 Musa 143 musang janggöt 31, 129 musang meu janggöt 129 Nabi Adam 177, 230 Nabi meucukö 150, 157 Nabi Musa 141, 143, 144 Nabi Usuih 141 Nabiölah Nuh 141 nah'u 26, 252 al-Nakhlatu l-muthmira 237 nala Aceh see Kitab nala Aceh Nalam Ceh Mareuduki 90, 223, 224 Nalam hikayat Aceh 256 Nalam jawoe 240, 241, 248 Nalam jawoe sipheuet dua plöh 225, 226 Nalam Masa’ilay 234 Nalam mereuet 161, 237 Nalam mo’löt 234 Nalam mo'lot Nabi 237, 343 Nalam Munfarijah 220 Nalam peraturan alif 50 Nalam rukön Ihee blaih 241 Nalam rukön seumayang 241, 243 Nalam saba 220 Nalam sipheuet dua plöh 179, 222, 225 nama Nabi 212 Names of Allah 178, 213 nanggroe Gayö 256 Narit Rapa'i 34 Narit ureueng marit 29 (TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) Nasa’ihön radat 67 Nasihat ureueng muprang 65, 70-72 Nasruan Adé 135 neuhaih 251 nisa 50, 110, 167, 251 nubuet (Nabi) 148-150, 257 Nun Parisi 85 Nyak Agam Cut 31 Oteubahöy Rölam 168, 257 padé 108, 133, 137-139 Padeulön (Hikayat) 166 Padeulön (Kisah) 167, 183 Pa’idah 171, 179, 191, 242 Pak Pandé 28, 31, 257 Palilat malam beur eu at 172 Palilat seumayang mereuet 172 palilat uroe Acura 172 panton 14, 33, 34, 86, 89, 192, 193, 259 pengingatan akan mati 215 peudeueng 50, 86, 102, 162 peuet kisah 140, 141, 145 Peulandök kancé 132 Peungajaran 217 peungingat 203 Peureuléng 86, 110, 118 Peutawi 13, 31, 66, 121, 122, 141, 143, 144 Pha Suasa 32, 112 Plandök kancé see Peulandök kancé Plantasina 118 Po Jamboe 36 Po samlakoe 29 Pocut Muhamat Al, 49-51, 53, 132, 325, 327, Plate 3, Plate 4 Podi Amat 35 prang ‘Ajajé 215 prang Bakongan 391
(TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) prang cLi Sigli 65, 71 prang Geudöng 63, 64 prang Gömpeuni 59-61; sequel 62 prang kafir 391 prang Malaka 37, 48 prang Meulaböh 63 prang Raja Khiba 156 Prang Rundéng (Runéng) 63 prang sabi 13, 63, 64, 67, 70-73, 77-79, 156, 216 prang sabi (by Teungku di Tiro) 67 Praun 143, 144 prescriptions for the seumayang 241 Print ah seumayang 217 Printaih Salam 161, 180 proof of god’s existence 222 Prophet, poem in praise of the 205 proverbs 34 Put roe Baka'uli 130 Putroe Barén 98, 257 Putroe Beulukéh 144, 257 Putroe Beutöng 31, 257 Putroe Bungong Jeumpa 119 Putroe Cut Aw an 131 Putroe Gumbak Meuih 92, 331, 333, Plate 6, Plate 7 Putroe Hijö 119 Putroe Keumala Intan 131 Putroe lam keuleumbu kaca 32, 256 Putroe Peukisön 32 Putroe Peureukisbn 146, 208, 329 Putroe Pha Suasa see Pha Suasa rabue-tue 68 Raja Ali 27, 29 Raja Bada 65, 153 Raja Bakabadi 27 Raja bayeuen ngon Si Gasien Meuseukin 31 (TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) Raja Budak 116 Raja Jömjömah (Hikayat) 124, 145 Raja Jömjömah (Kisah) 141 Raja Karon 141 Raja Lam Kipaih 28, 32, 256 Raja mat nanggroe 29 Raja Si Ujut 36, 44-46 Raja Suloyman 63 Ra’na Bant a 120 ranto 79 Rapa'i verses 24 Rasul Allah serta Abu Raft serta Fatimah 216 ratéb 75, 163, 197-203, 237, 262 ratéb inong 167, 168, 190 Rawiatön sabeuah 177, 178, 349, Plate 15 riddles 14, 24-26, 34, 120 rimueng deungon beurahman 66 Ruhé 34-36 rukön éseulam (Hikayat) 227; cf. rukön éseulam Ruwiatan sabeuah see Rawiatön sabeuah Sadati verses 24 Samudalangga 131 Sanggamara 187 sépu alam 119 seulaweuet 44, 70, 71, 81, 93, 151, 152, 167, 168, 171, 184, 190, 191, 197-199, 201, 202, 203, 226, 227, 245 Seumaun 14, 157 al-shi'r Alah Hu 199 Si Gasien Meuseulin ceumatok, - meukawén, - rabé keubeue 31 Si Meuseukin 28 Si Mupinyie 33 Si Nyak Agam Cut 31
(TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) Si Piet 30 sidroe putroe binoe raja Kacapuri 28 Sipheuet dua ploh 179, 220, 225, 226, 237 sipheuet dua plöh (Hikayat) 221-222 sipheuet Nabi 149, 153, 206 Siri Rama 118 Siti Dabidah 120 Sja’é Meulajoe Putroë Naga 240 Soydina Amdah 167, 168 Soydina Usén 163, 164 Speech at wedding 24 Suganda Ali see Éseukanda Ali suluk 192 Sulutan Böseutamam 32, 125 Sulutan Böseutamam (Hikayat) 113 Sulutan Budiman Alam 131 Surat al-maksud 229 Surat kriman 173, 174 Surat kriman sanjak 66 Tabék Sidan 148 Tabi Lizan 147 Tadeukiratö rakidin 69 Tadjul Muluk 130 Tajön Mulök 130 Tambéh 133, 187, 198, 238, 248, 249 Tambéh lujöh blaih 183 Tambihönisa 167 Tambihöy Ënsan 161, 180-181 Tambihöy rapilin 184 Tamim Ansa 165 Tamlikha 145, 257 tanda kiamat 180 Tarïk al-mustakïm ila djannat al-naïm 235 tarikat 201, 216 tauba 216 (TITLES, Acehnese, cont’d) tawakkul 216 Teungku di Meukék (Hikayat) 63 teujuit 248, 249 tiköih 137 Tiro against tobacco 68 Tiro’s lessons on Holy War 67 tuanteu Usén 163 Tujöh kisah 139, 176-178 ulat (Hikayat kisah) 157 Undang-undang Meukuta Alam 256 unidentified hikayats 131 ureueng buta peungeuih até 33 ureueng gasien 27 ureueng jak peuramien 29 ureueng Jawa 35 ureueng khadam ibu bapa 29 ureueng Ihee droe tan akay 27, 29 ureueng marit 29 ureueng meuda’wa 29 ureueng publoe keudé 29 ureueng salék 29 ureueng tunong tot Mukim Meura'sa 30 ureueng woe nibak plueng 29 wapheuet Nabi 163, 189 wapheuet Patimah 163 Wasiat kepada Aisyah 216 Wasiet 41, 47, 62, 126 Was iet Nabi 137, 173 wasiet raja 31, 256 Wasiet Syihabödin 214 wedding colloquy 24, 262 TITLES OF ARABIC TEXTS 'Akïdal al-awamm 222, 234 Alf laila wa-laila (Arabian Nights, 1001 Nights) 123, 130, 144 Arabian Nights see Alf laila wa-laila
(TITLES, Arabic, cont’d) al-Burda 153, 343, Plate 12 Dakaik al-akhbar 179 al-Fatiha see al-Kur’an al-Hayakil al-sab'a 169 al-Hikam (Kitab) 189 Hizb al-Nawawï 170 al-Kanz al-asna (by al-Kushashï) 235 al-Kasïda al-munfaridja 220 Khutba 250 Kisas al-Anbiya (by al-Tha‘labl) 144 K is sat Balükiya 144 Kis sat Fadlün 166 Koran see al-Kur’an al-Kuran 19, 72, 138, 142, 171, 178, 197, 210, 218, 247-249, 265 Süra 1 (al-Fatiha) 178 Sura 24:35 (the Lightverse) 168 Süra 67 (al-Mulk) 197 Süra 112 (Kul huwa) 216 Minhddj al-abidïn (by al-Ghazalï) 216 Nasïhat ahmuslimïn 71 Risala fï fadail al-Makka 175 Sharaf al-anam 153 Sifat al-Nabï 153 Süra see al-Kur’an al-Tibb (Kitab) ("kitab téh") 137 Wasiyyat Rasül Allah 173 TITLES OF MALAY TEXTS Abu Nawas 117 Ahmad Muhammad 123 Akhbar al-akhira 14, 139, 176, 178, 221 Asrar al-insan 218 Bahr al-nisa 251 Bakhtiar 181 Bay an Budiman 28, 121 (TITLES, Malay, cont’d) Bidayat al-hiddya 221 Budak Miskin 116 Bunga Rampai 121 burung barau-barau 181 Bustan al-salatïn 139, 156 Darmah Tasiah 162 Fatimah berkata-kata dengan pedang Ali 162 Ganjamara 113 Gul Bakawali 130 Isim tujuh 145 Istambul 54-56 Marakarma 128 Masail al-muhtadl li-ikhwdnl 'l-mubtadï 219, 235, 241-242 Mir’at al-mu’minln 193 Muhammad Hanafiah 156, 164, 165 musang berjanggul 129 Nabi Musa munajat 144 Nalam peraturan alif 50 Pantun alif ba la 218 Parang Punting 116 Perang gömpeuni 391 Perang kafir 391 Perang Sultan Setambul 54 Raja Jumjumah 145 Raja Sulaiman 181 Si Miskin 128 Sirat al-mustaklm 202, 232 Sultan Bustamam (Bestamman) 113 Syair alif ba ta 218 Syair Nabi wafat 137 Syair Tajul Muluk 130 Taju’s-salatln 186 Tibyan fï marifat al-adyan 186 ‘Umdat al-muhtdjln 189 Usül al-din 192, 357, Plate 19 tobacco 68
traditions (hadith) 79, 183, 251 Tuan Ahmad 345 Tuan Amat 175, 176 Tuanku Bangta Muda 65; cf. Tuanku Raja Keumala Tuanku Hasyim 65, 70, 186, 204 Tuanku Maharaja Mangkubumi 100 Tuanku Pangèran Abeudö Majét 114 Tuanku Pangèran Husén 115 Tuanku Raja Keumala bin Tuanku Hasyim Bangta Muda 70, 204, 293 tuanteu Usén 163 Tuba 1 Dha’l-Yazan 147 Tujöh kisah 139, 176-178 Tuuk, H.N. van der 263 Ubaida 181 ulama 40, 46, 64, 73, 167, 179, 181, 186, 224, 262 Ulèe Lheue 30 Uma 62 ‘Umar (the Caliph) 156 urdjöza 218 ureueng buta peungeuih até 33 ureueng gasien 27 ureueng jak peuramien 29 ureueng Jawa 35 ureueng khadam ibu bapa 29 ureueng Ihee droe tan akay 27, 29 ureueng marit 29 ureueng meuda’wa 29 ureueng publoe keudè 29 ureueng salék 29 ureueng tunong töt Mukim Meura sa 30 ureueng woe nibak plueng 29 Uri bin Mahmut bin Jalalödin bin Abdösalam 71 Usman al-Fauzi 237 Usuih, Nabi 141 Usül al-dïn 192, 357, Plate 19 ‘Uthman (the Caliph) 156 ‘Uthman (a merchant) 176 Utrecht, University Library 302 Veenhuizen, J.C. van 293 Velde, J.J. van de 74, 83, 96-98, 101, 108, 111, 119, 121, 122, 126, 127, 136, 137, 147, 150, 162, 164, 179, 215, 264, 287 Velsing, M.T. 94 Veltman, Th.J. 254, 261, 300 Vervat, F.A. 149, 158, 169, 263 Veth, P.J. 103, 263 Vink, J.E. de 120, 165 Vis, E.N. 197, 264 Vis, H.M. 252 vocalised texts 163, 193, 195, 208, 217, 254 Vooren, A.N. van 251, 263 Voorhoeve, P. 14, 16, 17, 19, 23, 31, 43, 54, 72, 97, 110, 112, 113, 116, 118, 121, 123, 153, 161, 169, 173, 176, 178, 183, 186, 196, 222, 228, 231, 234, 240, 243, 262 Vries, L. de 32, 36, 86, 87, 94, 256, 257 Vuuren, N. van 63, 142 Waardenburg, J.J.C.H. van 16, 138, 139 Waki Incah 183 wall 175 Wandi Mulék 39 wapheuet Nabi 163, 189 wapheuet Patimah 163 Wasiyyat Rasül Allah 173 Wasiat kepada Aisyah 216 Wasiet 41, 47, 62, 126, 137, 173, 214 Wasiet Nabi 137, 173 wa’siet ra ja 31, 256
Wasiet Syihabödin 214 weapons 57, 129, 255 wedding see marriage wedding colloquy 24, 262 woman, man who became a - 181 Wilkinson, R.J. 113 will 16, 182, 217, 221, 259 Wudjüdïyah 202 wudü’ 236 Wyck, J.C. van der 66 Wijs, R.B.M. de 256 Ya Alah (refrain) 200, 206, 207, 237 Yahya Badén 14 Ya’kub, Shaikh see Köb, Teungku Cèh Yaman 55, 120, 121 Zainuddin, H.M. 73 zakat 228
391 POSTSCRIPT Mr. J.J. Sikkema who is conducting research on the history of the Aceh war drew our attention to at least one, but probably several Acehnese manuscripts in the Section of War History in the Military Archives in The Hague. No. 52 B/77. Collection Swart. Some documents in Arabic script and a Malay document. No. 52/9. Copies of documents in the Bronbeek collection from Lt.Col. Geertsema Beckering. A larger number of documents in Arabic script. See above, p. 72. It seems that at present the Bronbeek Museum has no Acehnese manuscripts, so the copies may be of importance. No. 167/23. Folio. 125 pp. Hikayat Perang Kafir. Roman script. The orthography is different from Snouck Hurgronje’s. A version of Dökarim’s Hikayat perang gömpeuni. With Malay translation (137 pp.) and 4 pages of Dutch translation of the beginning, in which the poet is called wakil Pang Karim. There is also a Malay translation of Soerat Pengadjaran by Teungkoe Koetakarang, 1886. The translation is dated 15 July 1892. Photocopy in the library of Leiden University is Or.23128. In Mr. Sikkema’s private collection there is a photocopy of a manuscript of Hikayat prang Bakongan. A duplicate photocopy is Leiden, Or.23129.
6öQl, 6^

.
* È
t /
I


About this book: The present work gives a survey of all manuscripts in the Acehnese language which are kept in collections outside Aceh. Such a wide scope makes this catalogue unique. It not only contains ample references to the major Acehnese collections in Leiden and Jakarta but also to a great number of minor repositories of Acehnese handwritten materials elsewhere. From about 1946 an unpublished Dutch version of this work was composed as an ongoing project by the author with help of the Indonesian scholar, Dr. T. Iskandar. It was finally, after many additions and modifications, edited and translated into English by Mark Durie. The materials are mostly arranged according to the systematic survey of Acehnese literature devised by C. Snouck Hurgronje. The latter's study collection of Acehnese manuscripts is among the materials described in the catalogue. This catalogue can be read as the necessary bibliographical complement to Snouck Hurgronje's history of Acehnese literature which appeared in 1906. It also contains the collections and notes of other scholars who have pursued Acehnese studies in the past one hundred years. Extensive indexes and number concordances make this catalogue an indispensible bibliographical tool for all those concerned with Acehnese literature. This catalogue also contains a section with reproductions of manuscript pages, which are sometimes provided with partial transliterations. Students of Acehnese manuscripts are thereby offered exercise material from a variety of Acehnese hands. A small portrait gallery of personages important for Acehnese studies concludes the work. Legatum Warnerianum in Leiden University Library - P.O. Box 9501 - NL-2300 RA Leiden - The Netherlands